NeoTokyo MUCK - User contributions [en]

2017-08-29 - Free For All Kombat

2017-10-17T15:14:38Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = Free For All Kombat
|Summary = A number of people gather within the Arena. Archene and Flandre catch up on a play date, while Luigi and Nivira face the War God's minions.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Archene Night]], [[Luigi]], [[Flandre]], [[Nivira]]
|Date = August 28, 2017
|Where = The Arena
|Log=

ARENA

EARLY NIGHT

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!!"

It is a scream of pain that would welcome any newcomer to the Arena as a muscled warrior is thrown clear across and into the espectator strands. Strewn around the Arena ground are bodies of would be gladiators that tried to best a single opponent. A small blond girl wearing a red dress, with rainbow colored wings.

"I'm so boooored! I'M SO BORED!!" The little girl does as little girls do and throws a tantrum, stomping the ground and throwing the gladiators around as if they were rag dolls. "WHY DOES EVERYONE KEEP BREAKING SO EASY!!??"

Watching the scene sitting a top a throne made of skulls is a turquoise skinned man. He appears to be simply watching for now.

The screams~ The agony~ Such lovely spars~

Archene doesn't always wander off aimlessly, but when he does, he always comes upon such sights. The sight of a certain vampire with lovely wings was truly worth the walk already, a minor detail. The sight of a certain god of war, was unsurprising. Though with the presence of both, he didn't know whether to ask for a spar or for a game.

At the edge of the arena, Archene said, "Flan~" WIth a wave, "It is because they are no good for fun things!" With than he did a little turn towards Kotal, bringing a hand to his heart before offering a half bow, "And a pleasure to see you again."

He then looked at Flan, "If you are still bored, we could have some fun today." He beamed brightly at her.

Seriously. Why the hell is Luigi here at the Arena? It's not that Luigi can't fight. He just doesn't LIKE fighting. And it might be the reason that, when he enters, it's clearly meekly, with slouched shoulders and a hunkered-down posture. The nervous-looking mustachio'd man with the big nose, dressed in his green shirt and blue overalls, probably doesn't cut that impressive of a figure at just a few inches over five and a half feet tall, to be perfectly honest. Particularly not when he hears the scream and reacts with visible fear.

"Archie!~" Flandre's senses are very good being a vampire, and this is particularly true when she spots a scent she recognizes and likes too. The tiny vampire girl flies towards Arch's direction and wraps him in a big ol' hug, spinning around and giggling oh so very girlishly. As young girls should act and not like horryfing monsters of destruction.

"Oh yes, Archie! These toys are so bad! They break so easy and can't even dodge any of my danmaku." Then she turns to the giant turquoise skinned man, perched on that omnious throne of skulls "And he doesn't want to play with me either!"

A long sigh comes from the resident Aztec War God and he returns Arch's salute before answering. "Well met once more, warrior. Would you kindly entertain this little dark one for me? She is under the protection of Morgana and I rather not tarnish my already fragile relationship with her."

Flandre then looks up at Archie with big, red eyes and nods. "Yeah! Let's have some fun, Archie!" She then flies away to make some space between them. "You remember have to play Danmaku, right?"

Luigi's entrance goes unnoticed by Flandre, but not by the all seeing War God. "Hmm??" Huitzilopotchli's glowing eyes zero in on the green shirted man and he extends an open palm to him, beckoning him forward. "You there. Why have you come to my hallowed grounds of Kombat?"

Archene almost squees as he hugs and spins (along with) Flandre, certainly not a monster of destruction, certainly a cute little girl with pretty wings, "It is because they don't think the right way when playing with you." He nods a few times at Flandre.

he glances over at Kotal, "I'd love to entertain her, her games are rather fun." He chuckles quietly, "And though I do not know this Morgana, given your concern, I'd be more than happy to be of help in not harming your relationship with her."

He looks back at Flandre, "Yes! Some fun!" He seems to do a few brief stretches before grinning up, "YES! I even practiced with a friend! Though her version was a bit different and had some random things." He nods.

He doesn't seem to notice Luigi though, with Flandre just in front of him and Kotal around, it would be hard for him to notice anything even if he had acute senses regarding dark magic!

A light scraping sound can be heard just above the door, as Nivira scrabbles her way down from the rooftop route she took to here. Climbing claws are rather nice when one can actually grip something. She enters the arena, spider-man style through the door, for no other reason than showmanship likely, as there's really no reason to be hanging from the wall.

Luigi had been hoping to pass by unnoticed, just look around a bit, and report back from a quiet corner somewhere. Those hopes are firmly dashed against the rocks -- and then squeezed until they burst -- by Kotal noticing him. At the War God's 'you there', Luigi quite literally falls back onto his rear, with a quiet sound of fright. Doesn't seem like much of a warrior at first glance.

Standing up agan, Luigi removes his hat -- respect, after all; he's heard who frequents this place, and it's not good to disrespect gods. "Ah-ah-ah-ah... I'm-a new here," he stutters in a small voice, twisting his hat in his hands. "S-s-so I'm-a still mapping out the place..."

He is then interrupted by a falling Nivira! The already nervous Luigi yelps, the sound halfway sounding like a squawk as he falls back onto his rear again, and then scoots back from the place Nivira is dropping down from.

"Hmph!" Flandre makes a cute pouty face when Archene mentions the gladiators not thinking when they fought her. "I believe that they don't think at all!!" Clearly, Flandre doesn't have a lot of respect for grown men that don't even bother to dodge. Another case of tough warriors doing the huge faux paus of trying to tank danmaku. If they can't manage to do that not only are they going to look like idiots but its also a huge dissapointment for the danmaku spellcaster-- think about it, all that effort making colorful patterns wasted! Also, it goes without saying that it hurts taking a huge magical blast to the face.

"Alright then." The vampires cracks her neck and summons her wand. "Let's see if you remember a bit from last time." Flandre points her wand towards Archene and spins it in circular motions.

"MAZE OF LOVE!!"

Her spell cast, hundreds of rainbow colored magic missiles rush towards Archene in a long spiral patter. Like a very colorful worm made from magical fire.

IN THE MEANTIME;

Kotal's fiery eyes stare Luigi down and he just GRINS at the plumber's answer.

"New you say??" Uh oh. "A poor host I would be if I did not give you a proper welcome.."

"IN KOMBAT!!"

Kotal extends a hand and a shadow descends from his throne, a few feet away from Luigi. "Welcome to Neo Tokyo, stranger. Erron Black here shall make sure you are properly situated."

But what's this?? A second Kombatant descends from the roof? Kotal takes notice of Nivira and narrows his eyes at her before bringing forth a second minion. "Mravo!"

Same as Erron, a shadow descends from the throne and a very tall Sangheili suddenly stands before Nivira, clearly as her intended opponent.

This is the Arena after all. If people are here, the War God assumes they mean to worship him by means of Kombat.

Nivira does combat, not so much worship. Still, alien's here for fighting, so, well, while not her original reason for being here, may as well humor the Kombat happy god. Usually leads to slightly longer lifespan.

Archene grinned at the name! Quickly dashing towards any breach large enough in the worm, being sure to dodge every bullet! "Of course I remember this!" He said in between dashes! Unlike last time though, Archene had some strange gray shine over his body, too faint for most eyes. But for those who can notice chi easily enough, it would be clear that the young man was making using of it to enhance his body, more specially his speed this time.

Luigi is distracted by the sudden explosions of color on one side of the arena, as Flandre begins the danmaku. "Whoaa..." he marvels. Though some part of him is still afraid, despite being impressed -- it brings back bad memories of Kamek and his Magikoopas. Luigi couldn't even walk when that happened, but something like that doesn't 'just go away'. Magikoopa magic looks like colorful geometric shapes and rainbow-hued magical dust, after all... Suddenly he looks back to Kotal, scrambling to his feet as the war god speaks. He had just started to relax at the words 'a proper welcome'... when he heard 'in combat'. "--Wha...?!" And then there's a cowboy? Wanting to fight him?

...Well, it IS an Arena, controlled by a war god. Even if he doesn't want to fight, it's... probably the right thing to do, diplomatically. He understands diplomacy. Maybe the fellow's just trying to test their mettle? Either way, as Erron approaches, Luigi puts his hat back on, and adopts a fighting stance! ...Of sorts. OK, it's really sloppy looking, and probably something he's seen on TV maybe twice? Probably been watching 'Enter the Dragon' too much, honestly...

"Ahaa!! So you do remember!" Flandre cackles as Archene chooses correctly on how to avoid the Maze of Love. "The only way to resolve the puzzle of love is to be straightforward!" The vampire explains what her danmaku choice truly means.

Still, if Archene expects to get a hug or a kiss for solving that one, he's got another thing coming! Flandre flies back to put more distance and she raises her wand which starts glowing in power again. "Let's give you one you haven't seen before!"

"STAAAAAAR BOOOOOW BREAK!!"

Flandre points her wand again and shoots a single colorful danmaku blast at Archene. However, this danamku starts multiplying sideways, extending to both sides of the arena like giant colorful wings that resemble Flandre's own.

NIVIRA AND LUIGI:

"By taking a stance you have accepted Kombat." Calls the mighty War God who is already, even now, drawing power from Flandre's fight with Archene. Even if they are not his worshipers, all fighting that takes place here strengthens him.

"Round One."

"FIGHT!!"

Erron and Mravo look at their respective opponents and then at each other before nodding.

"Waste 'em!!" Calls the cowboy as he pulls out his revolver and the Sanguelli does the same with his blaster, opening fire on both Luigi and Nivira to fill em full of lead or plasma, respectively...

Archene didn't expect for a kiss! But a hug was welcomed! But no, he didn't go for a hug, just jump back as the big one split into many fire balls before attempting to dodge in between the balls along with the flow. His eyes looking forward just in case he could see any of them making any strange movements, like suddenly moving to the side as he dodged by them or fluttering and waving, or exploding into smaller spheres. Who knows?!

Nivira was waiting for that call. She immidiately draws her heavy pistol, taking three succinct shots at known vital areas, head, armor gap in stomach, and one in the groin, why not? Now, plasma damage is not something she's used to, and seems like a bitch to repair if it starts burning through armor. So she's immediately on the evasive. Her limbs might be fakes, but she still needs em. "Hardly sporting. But I like the pragmatism."

...Just by taking a stance? Oops! Well, he's committed now! Or he's going to be, whichever is the case. Either way! He's getting shot at! With a rather odd 'awahwahwahwah!' sound, Luigi LEAPS into the air, flailing his feet in the air rather comically. Despite him not being all that tall, the jump easily clears the spray of lead aimed his way! Perhaps he's more capable than he appears?

Once he's landed, he draws his hands to his chest and his hands start to glow. After a moment he makes a motion of tossing something into the air. And what appears, floating above him, is a large golden cube, glowing yellow-gold, with an orange-gold question mark on it. He leaps up to punch the cube, and it seems to wink out of existence... but not before disgorging something from the top of it. It's... a golden bell? However, when he catches it, a puff of white smoke covers him, and when it disappears, he's...

...Wearing a green cat costume onesie... thing. He looks quite ridiculous. But given his eyebrows have drawn down and seems less afraid, he thinks this is going to help him somehow.

No such luck with this kind of Danmaku, its VERY straightforward. Though its somewhat slow in comparison to the previous Maze of Love, its nowhere near as funneled and it expands and expands until it almost looks like its forming a barrier across the arena. Trying to envelope Archene completely with its rainbow colored wings. As Archene tries to dodge between them, he'll see that they are all very thigtly lumped together- like a barrier. Getting between them would making taking a chunk of them to the face.

It is expanding rather slowly though, like a rainbow, the only exit is to the veeeeery end. Archene would have to be very lucky to reach the end of the rainbow in time.

NIVIRA

Mravo takes a similar approach to Nivira and starts strafing when he encounters return fire. The shots from the woman's gun grazes his helmet and his midsection and he barely dodges the one to the groin by quickly pulling his hips to the sides. He really didn't like that attempt at his manhood! "Ssss! You're not one to talk about sportmanship!!" The Sangheilli reaches for behind his armor and hurls a plamsa grenade at Nivira, trying to stick her with it. "Purifying Flame!"

LUIGI

"What in tarnation...?" Erron Black seems less surprised about the green plumber dodging his bullets by way of jumping than when he Powers Up by donning a green onsie. I mean, can you blame him? Its not exactly what he's used to.

"You think that's gonna help you little man?" Still, Erron knows better than to underestimate a foe and he doesn't relent his attack.

Showing he can pull some strange moves of his own, he flicks a single copper coin up in the air and points his gun at it? What is he doing??

Erron shoots at the coin up in the air.. and then the bullets start ricocheting! They all shoot straight down for Luigi's head making it a lot harder to dodge!

Luck? It was something that he had in excess, but to consider luck something that'd help here would be a figure of expression. She did say it was a bow though. Going to its edge? It didn't feel like the right way on this. Damned he will be if he was wrong.

Archene moved towards the center... well not the exact center, a bit to the right, staying a number of steps away from the expanding line of 'don't touch me' danamku. Maybe they'd part at the last moment. At least, he hoped so. If not, he will remember for the next time.

Nivira draws her machine pistol with her other hand, with a twirling flourish. Not much cover in the arena, then again, why would there be? Luigi gets an aside glance and a rather highly raised eyebrow before she notices the blue glowing ball of pain coming for her. She immidiately dives off to the side, rolling away from the grenade. Regardless the smell of singed fabric does make it's way from her, as she now has a small plasma fire on her pant leg. "Never said I was." No grenades of her own, but she does counter with a full clip from her machine pistol.

Luigi is probably unaware of Nivira's glance at him. Yes, he does look ridiculous, but in that moment Nivira may notice that the suit seems to have... bonded to him in some weird way. Aside from his head looking like 'mustachio'd plumber in a cat costume', other than being a damn unlikely color, the rest of his body looks like... well... a cat. He's even on all fours now. And the stance doesn't look awkward, either.

"Don't underestimate-a me!" Luigi states to Erron in warning. Even before the bullets are fired, he's already moving, on all fours, like a cat. But not AWAY from Erron.

TOWARDS HIM!

As he's running in a straight line, a few of those bullets are going to find their mark. Erron should be pleased to note that the bullets damage the onesie-wearing plumber normally, and yes, he most definitely will bleed. Though what might be a little disturbing is that the onesie actually seems to act like skin itself, breaking and bleeding as normal.

He might also be disturbed to find Luigi trying to roll forward and swing a large pair of white cat paws at him overhead... with claws out! The paws actually seem to grow to about twice their normal size here, and the claws seem to do the same.

Wrong Move!

When Archene moves to the center, the Danmaku seems to be as lumped as it was before and collides straight onto Archene's chest and face. It explodes upon contact as Danmaku tends to do, no doubt causing no small amount of pain to our boy Archene.

"Hehehehe!! Silly Archie!!" Flandre rushes forward after the exploating, flying directly towards him. "You have to get to the end of the rainbow to escape it! That's where the gold is!" And thus that's the way to solve that particular Danmaku.

By the way, Flandre isn't flying towards Archene to help him or anything. No no, helping is for good girls and Flandre is decidedly a ~bad girl~. She's drawing her wand to try and clubber Archene over the head while he's stunned from the explosion. Thankfully she hasn't turned her wand into the Laevateinn, the world splitter, but Flandre still hits considerably hard despite it. Should Archie try to tank that blow as well it'll feel like an entire building collapsed on him.

NIVIRA

Taking out a machine gun and rolling to dodge a grenade takes time. It is a moment of time that Mravo uses to close the distance and take this battle where he knows lays Huitzilopotchli's true blessing.

In the gory glory of Klose Kombat.

As Nivira unleashes a barrage of bullets towards the Sangheilli, she'll find that he's already rushing towards her with plasma sword in hand. Using it as a shield, Mravo delfects the majority of the blows shot at him before swinging said plasma sword at Nivira's gun, aiming to disarm her. "Now I got you!!"

Erron is not underestimating Luigi.. that doesn't mean he can't be surprised though. "Shit!" Not expecting that Luigi was going to rush him, its all the cowboy can do when he curls his arm up to protect his face and takes the oversized claw punch on his bicep and forearm. The blow is considerable, Erron digs his heels on the ground and manages to stay upright but not without skidding on the ground some.

"You're in for it now, pardner!!" Erron's anger at being struck by a man wearing a cat onsie is enough to overcome his pain however. He lashes out towards Luigi and swings his revolver at him, trying to pistol whip him on the face.

Does he now? Well, that's news to Nivira. With the crackle of electricity and tell tale snkt of her spur being extended from her arm, she was just as ready for one on one melee. She drops the empty gun, stepping back and swinging an electrified left hook right at the alien. The tip of that sword scratching the fake skin off her sub-dermal armor. Well, at least she has backup clothes back at her apartment.
The good part about losing, is that you can win on your next try! Archene would have a bright smile at that, if not for the pain and the headache. He even flew back with the fire ball.

HE'D EVEN ANSWER HER IF HE WASN'T STUNNED! But he was, and there was no way for him to dodge the wand... though in a stroke of luck, he took the blow head on (literally). And that was a much controversial choice as it hurt. Some would say that it hurt like an entire building collapsing on him, but others would just note that it was at least, a very painful building to take head on. Even as he was knocked down though, he wasn't knocked out just quietly groaning in pain as he attempted to mumble something.

Luigi's still in the process of steadying himself from that flip when the pistolwhip happens. He isn't quite able to raise those paws in time, and...

WHACK!

"WAAH!" This from the green-suited plumber. Luigi feels like there's no real mass behind him, particularly when compared to other fighters, even in Outworld. Erron finds this out when the pistolwhip literally throw Luigi to the side. As he hits the ground, his form seems to blink, and the cat-costume disappears. Fortunately it leaves him still clothed, just in his regular clothes. And yes, the bullet wounds are still there, along his back and sides.

The green-clad plumber bounces a few times before landing in his face. Did his nose cusion the fall? It looks like it. Luigi groans, lifting his head up enough to shake his head. But when he tilts his head back to look at Erron, still up and about, an utterly horrible thought occurs to him.

What if this combat is... *ulp* ...to the death?! What if the war god expects a living sacrifice to his name?! He did look a lot like the Aztecs or Mayans... and they did that sort of thing, didn't they? Luigi is really scared now... but apparently that's when he's at his best.

This might be something Kotal senses -- something dark sparks within Luigi... and then something weird happens. He turns in a circle... and then starts to... dance? Yes, he's dancing. It's not this happy, trippy Snoopy dance sort of thing, either. If it was a woman it would be quite beautiful, with its gentle pirouettes and backwards-bent leg stretches. Granted, that he has that kind of flexibility could be considered impressive...

If there wasn't a QUICKLY GROWING BUBBLE OF PURE CHAOS AROUND HIM! It spreads with each turn, each movement, each dancelike, supple shift of his body. It seems to cast the world around him in the shades of negatives and the wavering of heat mirages, making all bright things dark and all dark things bright, reversing the shades of colors within.

The chaos. It dulls the senses. Numbs the body. But even through that numbness, there is cold from deep within. And pain. Gnawing pain, deep in the core of the body. He finishes this display with, ironically, a behind-the-back fingergun 'bang-bang' at Erron. Though no bullets come out. They're probably not needed...

It may have been more like a small building. Archene wouldn't have been killed with such a blow, that's for sure, because even if Flandre is absolutely crazed in her core, she has done a lot of growing ever since she left Gensokyo and she now knows the difference between a friend and food.

This time, Archie does get a hug, as the vampire floats over towards him and scoops him up. "Yaay! You lasted a whole minute more than those guys, Archie!" And that may be a new record for the average human.

NIVIRA

Mravo curses in his own language when its only the tip of his sword that touches Nivira's armor. The plasma sword is quite powerful, but it is only so when it manages to reach its targets. A hard lesson learned for the Sangheilli who was banking too much on the element of surprise and ends up being surprised himself when Nivira unleashes a powerful left hook of her own that crashes right on his jaw and sends him flying!

And flying directlo to--

LUIGI

Erron has seen some pretty horrible stuff. Shang Tsung magic, Shao Kahn's cruelty, hell, under the employment of Kotal he has done quite the number of gruesome things, and not only in Outworld.

But nothing could have really prepared him for what happens next. Erron was all ready to pop a cap on Luigi's head when he fell before his entire senses were overwhelmed with 100 percent pure PAIN!

"AAAARRRRRRRGG!!" Once again the Arena is filled with screams of agony as the cowboy grabs his head and falls to his knees. And as fate would have it, he ends up being a position where Mravo collides with him from the back knocking them both out!

"ENOUGH!" Calls Kotal Kahn as he decides to end the match.

"You win."

"Supreme Victory."

|}}

2017-08-30 - The Sea and The Sun

2017-10-17T15:08:47Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = The Sea and The Sun
|Summary = Two rivaling houses prepare to set their differences aside. Kotal Kahn meets with Morgana to offer his blessing to her newborn child, and grant her the gifts of the God of War.
|Who = [[Morgana]], [[Kotal_Kahn]]
|Date = August 30, 2017
|Where = Muradin's Digs
|Log=

LATE EVENING

MURADIN'S DIGS ENTRANCE

Ah, to think that there are people in this universe that would refuse an invitation from a GOD!
It's been a day or two after Urus asked an audience of Kotal Kahn, albeit in incognito at first. It had been a visit for both pleasure and business, since after Urus took his revenge of D'vorah he had asked a favor of the great God of War. It was one that made Kotal think that his debt to the Bronzebeard family was repaid and that there was no longer any ill will between. Imagine his surpise when he found through Urus that the Siren still held it against him for controlling her so long ago, to the point that she wouldn't even bring her child to be blessed by him.

Surely that could not be. However, once it was clear that Morgana wasn't coming to his temple, Kotal took up to himself to see what he could do to finally bury the axe. So he is here, before the entrance of the smith. No cohorts, no grand display, just him and a gift for the family. He clears his throat and knocks on the door awaiting an answer.

Morgana had heard that Urus has gone to Kotal's palace and fought. She knew that he and Muradin had plans for a sword that needed a gods blessing. She had no regard for gods, they did not impress her, especially after having met Kotal. She had been tending her offspring when she heard the sound of someone at the forge gates. The siren settled her babe in her watery tidal crib to rest and wandered up to see who was knocking. Mura and Urus were both away and so it was only she about the family lair at the moment. The siren wore only a simple sarong made of some silvery fabric that whispered about her body but left nothing really to the imagination. Her long dark hair flowed in silky waves around her body , falling almost to her knees in the back. Her inky eyes still holding that odd alien look where one could see no whites to her eyes and it was impossible to see the difference between her iris and pupil. As she made her way up to the gates she pauses and looks through the iron bars of the gates and sees the great turquoise man standing there in all his glory, the night around him like a starry cloak. Dark eyes narrow and she sighs in a nearly musical note as she unlocks the gate and draws it open. One delicate brow arches and her chin lifts as she raises those dark eyes to golden ones. “Urus and Muradin are not available to attend you or your warrior needs. You will need to return another time.” Her tone is cool and almost business polite. She has learned to mimic this polite tone and not directly threaten all of Mura's customers, though there is a sign on the beach that reads “beware of siren, be nice or be eaten.”

Perfect. When it is Morgana who appears by the door and reveals to Kotal Kahn that the men are out of the house, a somewhat devilish grin appears on the God of War's face. What dastardly deeds could he be planning!? "Hello to you, Morgana. That will be quite alright, as it is you that I have business with." That certainly does not bode well! "May I come in? I have brought gifts." He continues as he gestures to the neatly wrapped box he holds in his left hand. Clearly he is not intimidated at all by the Beware the Siren sign at the door.

Beware Greeks baring gifts....they never warn you about War Gods. The siren arches her brow and looks from Kotal to the gift and back. It would seem that family life agrees with the siren, for she is clear of eye and her sleek form practically glows with vitality. Indeed it is good that Muradin had very recently seen to her feeding needs, not that she needed his powerful blood often but it kept her from needing as much lower level life’s blood and kept her fierce hunger quieted to the softest of whispers. The siren took a long slow breath and she turned the lock on the gate and pulled it open. The lady stepped back and inclined her head “It would be ungracious to refuse.” Oh my that sounded painfully civilized , who knew the siren had it in her.

A surprise indeed, and yet a pleasant one! Kotal half expected for Morgana to turn away in a huff or at the very least fake him out by opening the gate half way and then slamming it on his face. Whether Morgana felt compelled to let him enter for the possibility of drinking his blood or because she truly had become more civilized meant little for the War God, as his intentions were perfectly pure. Sure, that one trick with the Greek city of Troy -had- been incredibly amusing but he's long stopped pulling such tricks with mortals, let alone other mythical creatures like Morgana. "Thank you." Kotal notes with no small amount of smugness to his voice as he is finally is treated with the respect he thinks he deserves. As he enters, he unravels the mysterious gift showing that it is a goblet masterfully crafted with gold and jewels. "For you and your family." He offers it to Morgana. "I know of how you like such trinkets and for your husband's practicality with gifts. May it delight both your hearts."

Smugness, a trait in the war god that often annoys the siren. For in her opinion his smugness is ill deserved. He is a being of power, congrats, it doesn't mean he is truly a better soul then any other. She has met far weaker beings with greater worth. As she opens the gate she gestures for him to enter then closes the gate behind him with a click. The siren angles her head to watch the war god as she moves a slightly wide half circle around him so she can lead him into the family sitting area. Gesturing to a chair the lady puts herself between the god and the first door on the left. She stays out of hands reach even though its clear she has put herself, on guard, as it were. As Kotal opens the gift and shows her the goblet, her head tilts and her brows lift in gentle surprise. “its a very lovely item Kotal. It is a pleasure to receive it.” Though she does not come closer to Kotal, clearly keeping a more then polite distance between them.

Any comfort that Kotal felt after he and his gift well received into the Siren's hold banished as soon as he was offered a seat. It did not take a God to feel the tension in the air, the dismissiveness! A trait from the Siren that never gave Kotal any joy. How quickly did he realize that all were naught but formalities from the mermaid. To her he may as well be scum from the bottom of the sea. A sigh came from the Aztec lord as he sat before Morgana, it was not a pleasant exhale of air. "As you might know Urus came to my temple seeking some favors. He also mentioned that you still hold ill towards me due to the friction we had in Twisted." Another sigh. "I had hope you'd put all that behind us.. for you see.. I was hoping you would bring your daughter to my temple so that I may bestow my blessing upon her."

Oh the siren was far from dismissive when it came to Kotal, no, in him she saw danger, what she felt more akin to what the mongoose feels when they see a cobra. The siren is as clear headed as she has ever been, strong and well fed and as at peace as one such as she can attain. The greatly heaved sigh,from Kotal brings a little squinting of the sirens dark eyes, and though she rests on one hip on a plush pillow she looks ready to bolt at the slightest provocation. She is attempting to be polite, is this not a great deal better then she has managed to treat the war god before, should he not be glad of her attempt at human civility?

“I am aware of what Urus has been up to. He is working with Muradin on weapons. I laughed when I was told that I had been commanded to come speak with you on your mountain, I found it amusing that anyone would think they could command me to leave my waters and travel so far inland, and up onto a mountain. And then I remembered who would dare issue such a command and I realized it was not meant as a joke. As to my ill will against you Kotal, how could you think it would be anything else. It was you who called me through the void and into Twisted. For that you have my thanks, but it was also you who bound me like a lesser thing, dangling your fragile friends before me, like dangling a steak before a starved hound and then punish me for taking the bait.

It was also you who called yourself my friend but then made me beg for the one thing that could clear my mind and slake my hungers. Oh you shared your precious blood but stingily. I had hoped perhaps your having dealt with the loss of your chosen, even briefly would have brought you to understanding of the grief and madness I had suffered but I can hear in your tone you are no closer to understanding me then ever. Had I not escaped you and fled to the sea, I never would have found my chosen or been gifted with my offspring.” Her tone never lifts to argumentative, she is clear headedly explaining. Weather this “god” can learn and understand remains to be seen.

Respect, fear, threatening. These are all things that a God of War such as Kotal Kahn find worthy of his presence. Even someone that despises him can still honor him by granting him the Kombat that he Kraves. But it is different with Morgana. Though she feels tense whenever he is near, it is clear she views him with contempt. He is no rival to her in her eyes, not one that can be worthy of grand battle. He's just a nusiance! And Kotal Kahn can feel it. If it was amusing to him at some point it has long lost its humor. The deity rolls his glowing eyes and shifts from his seat. "I did not command you to come to my temple. I commanded Urus to invite you." He explains, used to by now for Urus to get messages mixed up, ever the unreliable courier. A grumble comes for Kotal Kahn then as Morgana retells that Twisted story. The story of how they all came to be in the lands of Twisted.

There is a calm fury in his eyes when the Siren finishes. Almost as if he's about to stand and throw furniture around. Just as it feels like he is about to glow with the power of the sun.. he deflates, his shoulders relaxing.. "I will not make excuses for what I did, Morgana. I acted in what I believed to be everyone's best interest. It might have looked to you that I was toying with you and your affliction, but to me I simply wanted to protect my friends and co-workers." The warrior grows silent again, thoughtful. "I cannot undid what has passed. But, if you felt like I offended you. I apologize, it was not my intention to do so." At the very least, he can learn to say sorry, it seems.

As Kotal's eyes glow and he looks like he is about to erupt hotter than the volcano under which they reside, the siren draws in a great breath then holds it. Waiting perhaps for an attack to come. She shifts ever so imperceptibly to put her body between the war god and what ever lays beyond that door way. As Kotal quiets though and makes his explanations, the siren blinks. The apology genuinely surprises the siren and for a moment she must look quite comical in her shock. Releasing her breath, it sighs out in a gentle musical note. “you are as I am Kotal, made more by your chosen one. I see newness in you, a growing that did not exist in Twisted. Never before would you have offered me anything but scorn and a lack of understanding. I...accept...your offering. I will not say it is easy to forget what has been, but perhaps this is a time for newness for us both.” Those dark eyes soften and the tense wariness eases in her just a little.

A smile draws across Kotal when Morgana mentions Minu. It is a surprisingly warm one, not the type that one would expect to see etched across the face of a War God. His mind goes to times spent with his beloved and indeed he agrees, he has become much stronger because of her. Not physically stronger-- but stronger as a person. Even a deity can still find spiritual growth. "You are correct, Morgana. I can see in you a new light as well. Perhaps we are more alike than we initially thought. For I too was once lost as you might have been." He draws in a calming breath and his smile widens. "Which is why I propose a new beginning. Your child, she deserves my blessing. Allow me to bestow her my power so that she may be the bridge between our two houses."

Morgana tilts her head and gives the war god a skeptical look. Kotal should be pleased that she didn't scoff at him or dismiss his offer out of hand, but so long of being wary of him has taken its toll and she looks uncertain as to the manner of this offering. She never hoped to have offspring, in her thousand years and then she was gifted with Marina. The child has become everything to her mother. Though Muradin is her mate, there are promises she made Marina long before she was born that the siren will kill or die to up hold. A tiny frown creases the siren's brow. “I have seen the mark on my warrior, Urus from your blessing (remember she wasn't present for that event) and I am not sure I want my offspring so marked Kotal...”

Clearly there is still much to learn between the two, for it is now Kotal who looks skeptical. Indeed, in a strange reverse of how the normal situations between these two play out, it is Kotal who can't restrain himself and actually scoffs. "Oh, you mean that!?" Laughs the War God dismissively. "Leave it to Urus to carry a mark of shame with pride. No, no. That is no blessing, Morgana. I put my mark on Urus back when we were in Twisted, it was a way to control him while he was under my employment." So essentially another leash. "I have no such plans for your daughter. I want our houses to be friends, or at least allies! Such is the way great dynasties like ours survive. With such a blessing she will be an even greater warrior and no mark from me will remain. She will still be yours."

Morgana tilts her head thoughtfully as Kotal speaks. He can see how intensely she is contemplating his offer. It might well be the first time he has witnessed the siren being so very thoughtful and focused. She has not turned the war god away, she has not cast off his offer, she is actively thinking about it and what it will mean for her child. She is cautious though where her offspring is concerned. “I understand that you offer a gift Kotal, however, things between us have been challenging. If you swear, on the life of your Chosen one, that this gift will give you no control over my offspring and it will bring her no harm, I will accept it. I will do whatever I must to assure my Marina's safety and happiness.”

Kotal's reaction is not immediate. The god does as he often does; when in Kombat there is no doubt that he is quick and precise, a blur of motion and explosive impact. But in a social setting-- when engaged in diplomacy, he is slow and deliberate, taking his time to think of his words and his action before moving. When he finally does know what to do though, he is fully committed just as he were in a fight. The Aztec god stands slowly and reaches for the hilt of his macuahuitl. The giant serrated blade is unleashed and it may look for a moment to Morgana that he's about to strike!

A violent rebuttal for his offer being questioned. But its not the siren who is the target of his blade. Kotal's macuahuitl is brought gently to the ground and he leans on it before he himself takes a knee. To think, that a god would kneel before the mermaid. "I swear upon my life, and that of my entire family. That my blessing will give me no control over your child. She is your own, and thus she shall remain, no matter what power she attains from me."

As Kotal rises from his seat and draws his sword, the siren sits on her pillow and though the sound is soft, she makes a hissing sound. There is an answering sound from the open tunnel at the opposite end of the room. There is a wet sloshing, like something big moving in water and a whispered dragging sound. When the war god takes a knee before her, she softly spills a gentle note of music onto the air then goes silent , as does all sound from the far tunnel. Was it all imagination or has the siren developed some interesting skills since she spent time with Kotal. Clearly its not only motherhood that has occurred to the siren. She doesn't so much as look toward the tunnel and there is no further sounds either from her or whatever was splashing about. Morgaa tilts her head as Kotal offers up his oath. Dark eyes half lid and she gently inclines her head in acceptance. The siren shifts from her hip to her knees then simply rolls to her feet. “We are honored to accept your offered gift of blessing.” The siren is grace incarnate as she holds a sleek and delicate hand out toward Kotal, a gesture for him to rise and join her as she looks toward the door she was guarding. “my offspring sleeps in her pool.”

Kotal does not stir when he hears the hiss nor the grumbles echoing from the tunnels below. He is a Warrior! And the God of all Warriors no less! To quiver now or to show any sign of fear would mean to show that he does not trust Morgana. Only by showing that he himself has overcome his previous need to control her can he hope that Morgana will do the same and regard him as an ally from now on. If it means taking a stray blow, so be it. What is a strike against him from the countless blows he has taken in his long life as a fighter. Fortunately, Morgana has also grown wiser as well as powerful and she seems to know well the meaning of a God kneeling before her means. The Aztec smirks when he hears Morgana's melodic voice accepting his offer and he stands once more placing his serrated sword on his back once more. He holds a hand up though, gesturing Morgana to stop. "Not just yet, Morgana. I wish for this to be a grand ceremony. Might you give me some time to make the preparations for this celebration?"

The siren tilts her head as the war god lifts his hand to hold her off a moment. She draws in a breath and lets it out in a melodic sigh. Her lips quirk in an expression of....humor? Oh yes, it does look as if Kotal has caught the siren on a rare day indeed, where did all this newness come from? Her lips curl and she shakes her head "you landed and your ceremonies, always making things far more complicated then they need to be." Her voice is soft and musical, again that musical lilt to her words and that clear expression of rueful humor. What has that dwarf been doing to teach the siren such things about landed folks?

Kotal has always been a bit of a showman after all. You have to be when you're a god, not to mention the God of War at that where intimidation can win a battle from the very beginning. The Aztec puffs his chest proudly and puts his hands on his waist, grinning broadly. "Needless complications?? Nonsense! This is a grand occasion! And grand occasions require grand celebrations!!" He extends a hand out, as if addressing a large crowd. "Your whole family is invited to my temple- yes, even Urus. You shall be our honored guests and shall be treated as such! Let us be rivals no longer and this celebration shall mark the beginning of our union."

|}}

2017-08-30 - The Sea and The Sun

2017-08-31T00:28:49Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = The Sea and The Sun |Summary = Two rivaling houses prepare to settle their differences aside. Kotal Kahn meets with Morgana to offer his blessing to h..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = The Sea and The Sun
|Summary = Two rivaling houses prepare to settle their differences aside. Kotal Kahn meets with Morgana to offer his blessing to her newborn child, and grant her the blessings of the God of War.
|Who = [[Morgana]], [[Kotal_Kahn]]
|Date = August 30, 2017
|Where = Muradin's Digs
|Log=

LATE EVENING

MURADIN'S DIGS ENTRANCE

Ah, to think that there are people in this universe that would refuse an invitation from a GOD!
It's been a day or two after Urus asked an audience of Kotal Kahn, albeit in incognito at first. It had been a visit for both pleasure and business, since after Urus took his revenge of D'vorah he had asked a favor of the great God of War. It was one that made Kotal think that his debt to the Bronzebeard family was repaid and that there was no longer any ill will between. Imagine his surpise when he found through Urus that the Siren still held it against him for controlling her so long ago, to the point that she wouldn't even bring her child to be blessed by him.

Surely that could not be. However, once it was clear that Morgana wasn't coming to his temple, Kotal took up to himself to see what he could do to finally bury the axe. So he is here, before the entrance of the smith. No cohorts, no grand display, just him and a gift for the family. He clears his throat and knocks on the door awaiting an answer.

Morgana had heard that Urus has gone to Kotal's palace and fought. She knew that he and Muradin had plans for a sword that needed a gods blessing. She had no regard for gods, they did not impress her, especially after having met Kotal. She had been tending her offspring when she heard the sound of someone at the forge gates. The siren settled her babe in her watery tidal crib to rest and wandered up to see who was knocking. Mura and Urus were both away and so it was only she about the family lair at the moment. The siren wore only a simple sarong made of some silvery fabric that whispered about her body but left nothing really to the imagination. Her long dark hair flowed in silky waves around her body , falling almost to her knees in the back. Her inky eyes still holding that odd alien look where one could see no whites to her eyes and it was impossible to see the difference between her iris and pupil. As she made her way up to the gates she pauses and looks through the iron bars of the gates and sees the great turquoise man standing there in all his glory, the night around him like a starry cloak. Dark eyes narrow and she sighs in a nearly musical note as she unlocks the gate and draws it open. One delicate brow arches and her chin lifts as she raises those dark eyes to golden ones. “Urus and Muradin are not available to attend you or your warrior needs. You will need to return another time.” Her tone is cool and almost business polite. She has learned to mimic this polite tone and not directly threaten all of Mura's customers, though there is a sign on the beach that reads “beware of siren, be nice or be eaten.”

Perfect. When it is Morgana who appears by the door and reveals to Kotal Kahn that the men are out of the house, a somewhat devilish grin appears on the God of War's face. What dastardly deeds could he be planning!? "Hello to you, Morgana. That will be quite alright, as it is you that I have business with." That certainly does not bode well! "May I come in? I have brought gifts." He continues as he gestures to the neatly wrapped box he holds in his left hand. Clearly he is not intimidated at all by the Beware the Siren sign at the door.

Beware Greeks baring gifts....they never warn you about War Gods. The siren arches her brow and looks from Kotal to the gift and back. It would seem that family life agrees with the siren, for she is clear of eye and her sleek form practically glows with vitality. Indeed it is good that Muradin had very recently seen to her feeding needs, not that she needed his powerful blood often but it kept her from needing as much lower level life’s blood and kept her fierce hunger quieted to the softest of whispers. The siren took a long slow breath and she turned the lock on the gate and pulled it open. The lady stepped back and inclined her head “It would be ungracious to refuse.” Oh my that sounded painfully civilized , who knew the siren had it in her.

A surprise indeed, and yet a pleasant one! Kotal half expected for Morgana to turn away in a huff or at the very least fake him out by opening the gate half way and then slamming it on his face. Whether Morgana felt compelled to let him enter for the possibility of drinking his blood or because she truly had become more civilized meant little for the War God, as his intentions were perfectly pure. Sure, that one trick with the Greek city of Troy -had- been incredibly amusing but he's long stopped pulling such tricks with mortals, let alone other mythical creatures like Morgana. "Thank you." Kotal notes with no small amount of smugness to his voice as he is finally is treated with the respect he thinks he deserves. As he enters, he unravels the mysterious gift showing that it is a goblet masterfully crafted with gold and jewels. "For you and your family." He offers it to Morgana. "I know of how you like such trinkets and for your husband's practicality with gifts. May it delight both your hearts."

Smugness, a trait in the war god that often annoys the siren. For in her opinion his smugness is ill deserved. He is a being of power, congrats, it doesn't mean he is truly a better soul then any other. She has met far weaker beings with greater worth. As she opens the gate she gestures for him to enter then closes the gate behind him with a click. The siren angles her head to watch the war god as she moves a slightly wide half circle around him so she can lead him into the family sitting area. Gesturing to a chair the lady puts herself between the god and the first door on the left. She stays out of hands reach even though its clear she has put herself, on guard, as it were. As Kotal opens the gift and shows her the goblet, her head tilts and her brows lift in gentle surprise. “its a very lovely item Kotal. It is a pleasure to receive it.” Though she does not come closer to Kotal, clearly keeping a more then polite distance between them.

Any comfort that Kotal felt after he and his gift well received into the Siren's hold banished as soon as he was offered a seat. It did not take a God to feel the tension in the air, the dismissiveness! A trait from the Siren that never gave Kotal any joy. How quickly did he realize that all were naught but formalities from the mermaid. To her he may as well be scum from the bottom of the sea. A sigh came from the Aztec lord as he sat before Morgana, it was not a pleasant exhale of air. "As you might know Urus came to my temple seeking some favors. He also mentioned that you still hold ill towards me due to the friction we had in Twisted." Another sigh. "I had hope you'd put all that behind us.. for you see.. I was hoping you would bring your daughter to my temple so that I may bestow my blessing upon her."

Oh the siren was far from dismissive when it came to Kotal, no, in him she saw danger, what she felt more akin to what the mongoose feels when they see a cobra. The siren is as clear headed as she has ever been, strong and well fed and as at peace as one such as she can attain. The greatly heaved sigh,from Kotal brings a little squinting of the sirens dark eyes, and though she rests on one hip on a plush pillow she looks ready to bolt at the slightest provocation. She is attempting to be polite, is this not a great deal better then she has managed to treat the war god before, should he not be glad of her attempt at human civility?

“I am aware of what Urus has been up to. He is working with Muradin on weapons. I laughed when I was told that I had been commanded to come speak with you on your mountain, I found it amusing that anyone would think they could command me to leave my waters and travel so far inland, and up onto a mountain. And then I remembered who would dare issue such a command and I realized it was not meant as a joke. As to my ill will against you Kotal, how could you think it would be anything else. It was you who called me through the void and into Twisted. For that you have my thanks, but it was also you who bound me like a lesser thing, dangling your fragile friends before me, like dangling a steak before a starved hound and then punish me for taking the bait.

It was also you who called yourself my friend but then made me beg for the one thing that could clear my mind and slake my hungers. Oh you shared your precious blood but stingily. I had hoped perhaps your having dealt with the loss of your chosen, even briefly would have brought you to understanding of the grief and madness I had suffered but I can hear in your tone you are no closer to understanding me then ever. Had I not escaped you and fled to the sea, I never would have found my chosen or been gifted with my offspring.” Her tone never lifts to argumentative, she is clear headedly explaining. Weather this “god” can learn and understand remains to be seen.

Respect, fear, threatening. These are all things that a God of War such as Kotal Kahn find worthy of his presence. Even someone that despises him can still honor him by granting him the Kombat that he Kraves. But it is different with Morgana. Though she feels tense whenever he is near, it is clear she views him with contempt. He is no rival to her in her eyes, not one that can be worthy of grand battle. He's just a nusiance! And Kotal Kahn can feel it. If it was amusing to him at some point it has long lost its humor. The deity rolls his glowing eyes and shifts from his seat. "I did not command you to come to my temple. I commanded Urus to invite you." He explains, used to by now for Urus to get messages mixed up, ever the unreliable courier. A grumble comes for Kotal Kahn then as Morgana retells that Twisted story. The story of how they all came to be in the lands of Twisted.

There is a calm fury in his eyes when the Siren finishes. Almost as if he's about to stand and throw furniture around. Just as it feels like he is about to glow with the power of the sun.. he deflates, his shoulders relaxing.. "I will not make excuses for what I did, Morgana. I acted in what I believed to be everyone's best interest. It might have looked to you that I was toying with you and your affliction, but to me I simply wanted to protect my friends and co-workers." The warrior grows silent again, thoughtful. "I cannot undid what has passed. But, if you felt like I offended you. I apologize, it was not my intention to do so." At the very least, he can learn to say sorry, it seems.

As Kotal's eyes glow and he looks like he is about to erupt hotter than the volcano under which they reside, the siren draws in a great breath then holds it. Waiting perhaps for an attack to come. She shifts ever so imperceptibly to put her body between the war god and what ever lays beyond that door way. As Kotal quiets though and makes his explanations, the siren blinks. The apology genuinely surprises the siren and for a moment she must look quite comical in her shock. Releasing her breath, it sighs out in a gentle musical note. “you are as I am Kotal, made more by your chosen one. I see newness in you, a growing that did not exist in Twisted. Never before would you have offered me anything but scorn and a lack of understanding. I...accept...your offering. I will not say it is easy to forget what has been, but perhaps this is a time for newness for us both.” Those dark eyes soften and the tense wariness eases in her just a little.

A smile draws across Kotal when Morgana mentions Minu. It is a surprisingly warm one, not the type that one would expect to see etched across the face of a War God. His mind goes to times spent with his beloved and indeed he agrees, he has become much stronger because of her. Not physically stronger-- but stronger as a person. Even a deity can still find spiritual growth. "You are correct, Morgana. I can see in you a new light as well. Perhaps we are more alike than we initially thought. For I too was once lost as you might have been." He draws in a calming breath and his smile widens. "Which is why I propose a new beginning. Your child, she deserves my blessing. Allow me to bestow her my power so that she may be the bridge between our two houses."

Morgana tilts her head and gives the war god a skeptical look. Kotal should be pleased that she didn't scoff at him or dismiss his offer out of hand, but so long of being wary of him has taken its toll and she looks uncertain as to the manner of this offering. She never hoped to have offspring, in her thousand years and then she was gifted with Marina. The child has become everything to her mother. Though Muradin is her mate, there are promises she made Marina long before she was born that the siren will kill or die to up hold. A tiny frown creases the siren's brow. “I have seen the mark on my warrior, Urus from your blessing (remember she wasn't present for that event) and I am not sure I want my offspring so marked Kotal...”

Clearly there is still much to learn between the two, for it is now Kotal who looks skeptical. Indeed, in a strange reverse of how the normal situations between these two play out, it is Kotal who can't restrain himself and actually scoffs. "Oh, you mean that!?" Laughs the War God dismissively. "Leave it to Urus to carry a mark of shame with pride. No, no. That is no blessing, Morgana. I put my mark on Urus back when we were in Twisted, it was a way to control him while he was under my employment." So essentially another leash. "I have no such plans for your daughter. I want our houses to be friends, or at least allies! Such is the way great dynasties like ours survive. With such a blessing she will be an even greater warrior and no mark from me will remain. She will still be yours."

Morgana tilts her head thoughtfully as Kotal speaks. He can see how intensely she is contemplating his offer. It might well be the first time he has witnessed the siren being so very thoughtful and focused. She has not turned the war god away, she has not cast off his offer, she is actively thinking about it and what it will mean for her child. She is cautious though where her offspring is concerned. “I understand that you offer a gift Kotal, however, things between us have been challenging. If you swear, on the life of your Chosen one, that this gift will give you no control over my offspring and it will bring her no harm, I will accept it. I will do whatever I must to assure my Marina's safety and happiness.”

Kotal's reaction is not immediate. The god does as he often does; when in Kombat there is no doubt that he is quick and precise, a blur of motion and explosive impact. But in a social setting-- when engaged in diplomacy, he is slow and deliberate, taking his time to think of his words and his action before moving. When he finally does know what to do though, he is fully committed just as he were in a fight. The Aztec god stands slowly and reaches for the hilt of his macuahuitl. The giant serrated blade is unleashed and it may look for a moment to Morgana that he's about to strike!

A violent rebuttal for his offer being questioned. But its not the siren who is the target of his blade. Kotal's macuahuitl is brought gently to the ground and he leans on it before he himself takes a knee. To think, that a god would kneel before the mermaid. "I swear upon my life, and that of my entire family. That my blessing will give me no control over your child. She is your own, and thus she shall remain, no matter what power she attains from me."

As Kotal rises from his seat and draws his sword, the siren sits on her pillow and though the sound is soft, she makes a hissing sound. There is an answering sound from the open tunnel at the opposite end of the room. There is a wet sloshing, like something big moving in water and a whispered dragging sound. When the war god takes a knee before her, she softly spills a gentle note of music onto the air then goes silent , as does all sound from the far tunnel. Was it all imagination or has the siren developed some interesting skills since she spent time with Kotal. Clearly its not only motherhood that has occurred to the siren. She doesn't so much as look toward the tunnel and there is no further sounds either from her or whatever was splashing about. Morgaa tilts her head as Kotal offers up his oath. Dark eyes half lid and she gently inclines her head in acceptance. The siren shifts from her hip to her knees then simply rolls to her feet. “We are honored to accept your offered gift of blessing.” The siren is grace incarnate as she holds a sleek and delicate hand out toward Kotal, a gesture for him to rise and join her as she looks toward the door she was guarding. “my offspring sleeps in her pool.”

Kotal does not stir when he hears the hiss nor the grumbles echoing from the tunnels below. He is a Warrior! And the God of all Warriors no less! To quiver now or to show any sign of fear would mean to show that he does not trust Morgana. Only by showing that he himself has overcome his previous need to control her can he hope that Morgana will do the same and regard him as an ally from now on. If it means taking a stray blow, so be it. What is a strike against him from the countless blows he has taken in his long life as a fighter. Fortunately, Morgana has also grown wiser as well as powerful and she seems to know well the meaning of a God kneeling before her means. The Aztec smirks when he hears Morgana's melodic voice accepting his offer and he stands once more placing his serrated sword on his back once more. He holds a hand up though, gesturing Morgana to stop. "Not just yet, Morgana. I wish for this to be a grand ceremony. Might you give me some time to make the preparations for this celebration?"

The siren tilts her head as the war god lifts his hand to hold her off a moment. She draws in a breath and lets it out in a melodic sigh. Her lips quirk in an expression of....humor? Oh yes, it does look as if Kotal has caught the siren on a rare day indeed, where did all this newness come from? Her lips curl and she shakes her head "you landed and your ceremonies, always making things far more complicated then they need to be." Her voice is soft and musical, again that musical lilt to her words and that clear expression of rueful humor. What has that dwarf been doing to teach the siren such things about landed folks?

Kotal has always been a bit of a showman after all. You have to be when you're a god, not to mention the God of War at that where intimidation can win a battle from the very beginning. The Aztec puffs his chest proudly and puts his hands on his waist, grinning broadly. "Needless complications?? Nonsense! This is a grand occasion! And grand occasions require grand celebrations!!" He extends a hand out, as if addressing a large crowd. "Your whole family is invited to my temple- yes, even Urus. You shall be our honored guests and shall be treated as such! Let us be rivals no longer and this celebration shall mark the beginning of our union."

|}}

2017-08-29 - Free For All Kombat

2017-08-30T02:19:04Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Free For All Kombat |Summary = A number of people gather within the Arena. Archene and Flandre catch up on a play date, while Luigi and Nivira face th..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Free For All Kombat
|Summary = A number of people gather within the Arena. Archene and Flandre catch up on a play date, while Luigi and Nivira face the War God's minions.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Archene]], [[Luigi]], [[Flandre]], [[Nivira]]
|Date = August 28, 2017
|Where = The Arena
|Log=

ARENA

EARLY NIGHT

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!!"

It is a scream of pain that would welcome any newcomer to the Arena as a muscled warrior is thrown clear across and into the espectator strands. Strewn around the Arena ground are bodies of would be gladiators that tried to best a single opponent. A small blond girl wearing a red dress, with rainbow colored wings.

"I'm so boooored! I'M SO BORED!!" The little girl does as little girls do and throws a tantrum, stomping the ground and throwing the gladiators around as if they were rag dolls. "WHY DOES EVERYONE KEEP BREAKING SO EASY!!??"

Watching the scene sitting a top a throne made of skulls is a turquoise skinned man. He appears to be simply watching for now.

The screams~ The agony~ Such lovely spars~

Archene doesn't always wander off aimlessly, but when he does, he always comes upon such sights. The sight of a certain vampire with lovely wings was truly worth the walk already, a minor detail. The sight of a certain god of war, was unsurprising. Though with the presence of both, he didn't know whether to ask for a spar or for a game.

At the edge of the arena, Archene said, "Flan~" WIth a wave, "It is because they are no good for fun things!" With than he did a little turn towards Kotal, bringing a hand to his heart before offering a half bow, "And a pleasure to see you again."

He then looked at Flan, "If you are still bored, we could have some fun today." He beamed brightly at her.

Seriously. Why the hell is Luigi here at the Arena? It's not that Luigi can't fight. He just doesn't LIKE fighting. And it might be the reason that, when he enters, it's clearly meekly, with slouched shoulders and a hunkered-down posture. The nervous-looking mustachio'd man with the big nose, dressed in his green shirt and blue overalls, probably doesn't cut that impressive of a figure at just a few inches over five and a half feet tall, to be perfectly honest. Particularly not when he hears the scream and reacts with visible fear.

"Archie!~" Flandre's senses are very good being a vampire, and this is particularly true when she spots a scent she recognizes and likes too. The tiny vampire girl flies towards Arch's direction and wraps him in a big ol' hug, spinning around and giggling oh so very girlishly. As young girls should act and not like horryfing monsters of destruction.

"Oh yes, Archie! These toys are so bad! They break so easy and can't even dodge any of my danmaku." Then she turns to the giant turquoise skinned man, perched on that omnious throne of skulls "And he doesn't want to play with me either!"

A long sigh comes from the resident Aztec War God and he returns Arch's salute before answering. "Well met once more, warrior. Would you kindly entertain this little dark one for me? She is under the protection of Morgana and I rather not tarnish my already fragile relationship with her."

Flandre then looks up at Archie with big, red eyes and nods. "Yeah! Let's have some fun, Archie!" She then flies away to make some space between them. "You remember have to play Danmaku, right?"

Luigi's entrance goes unnoticed by Flandre, but not by the all seeing War God. "Hmm??" Huitzilopotchli's glowing eyes zero in on the green shirted man and he extends an open palm to him, beckoning him forward. "You there. Why have you come to my hallowed grounds of Kombat?"

Archene almost squees as he hugs and spins (along with) Flandre, certainly not a monster of destruction, certainly a cute little girl with pretty wings, "It is because they don't think the right way when playing with you." He nods a few times at Flandre.

he glances over at Kotal, "I'd love to entertain her, her games are rather fun." He chuckles quietly, "And though I do not know this Morgana, given your concern, I'd be more than happy to be of help in not harming your relationship with her."

He looks back at Flandre, "Yes! Some fun!" He seems to do a few brief stretches before grinning up, "YES! I even practiced with a friend! Though her version was a bit different and had some random things." He nods.

He doesn't seem to notice Luigi though, with Flandre just in front of him and Kotal around, it would be hard for him to notice anything even if he had acute senses regarding dark magic!

A light scraping sound can be heard just above the door, as Nivira scrabbles her way down from the rooftop route she took to here. Climbing claws are rather nice when one can actually grip something. She enters the arena, spider-man style through the door, for no other reason than showmanship likely, as there's really no reason to be hanging from the wall.

Luigi had been hoping to pass by unnoticed, just look around a bit, and report back from a quiet corner somewhere. Those hopes are firmly dashed against the rocks -- and then squeezed until they burst -- by Kotal noticing him. At the War God's 'you there', Luigi quite literally falls back onto his rear, with a quiet sound of fright. Doesn't seem like much of a warrior at first glance.

Standing up agan, Luigi removes his hat -- respect, after all; he's heard who frequents this place, and it's not good to disrespect gods. "Ah-ah-ah-ah... I'm-a new here," he stutters in a small voice, twisting his hat in his hands. "S-s-so I'm-a still mapping out the place..."

He is then interrupted by a falling Nivira! The already nervous Luigi yelps, the sound halfway sounding like a squawk as he falls back onto his rear again, and then scoots back from the place Nivira is dropping down from.

"Hmph!" Flandre makes a cute pouty face when Archene mentions the gladiators not thinking when they fought her. "I believe that they don't think at all!!" Clearly, Flandre doesn't have a lot of respect for grown men that don't even bother to dodge. Another case of tough warriors doing the huge faux paus of trying to tank danmaku. If they can't manage to do that not only are they going to look like idiots but its also a huge dissapointment for the danmaku spellcaster-- think about it, all that effort making colorful patterns wasted! Also, it goes without saying that it hurts taking a huge magical blast to the face.

"Alright then." The vampires cracks her neck and summons her wand. "Let's see if you remember a bit from last time." Flandre points her wand towards Archene and spins it in circular motions.

"MAZE OF LOVE!!"

Her spell cast, hundreds of rainbow colored magic missiles rush towards Archene in a long spiral patter. Like a very colorful worm made from magical fire.

IN THE MEANTIME;

Kotal's fiery eyes stare Luigi down and he just GRINS at the plumber's answer.

"New you say??" Uh oh. "A poor host I would be if I did not give you a proper welcome.."

"IN KOMBAT!!"

Kotal extends a hand and a shadow descends from his throne, a few feet away from Luigi. "Welcome to Neo Tokyo, stranger. Erron Black here shall make sure you are properly situated."

But what's this?? A second Kombatant descends from the roof? Kotal takes notice of Nivira and narrows his eyes at her before bringing forth a second minion. "Mravo!"

Same as Erron, a shadow descends from the throne and a very tall Sangheili suddenly stands before Nivira, clearly as her intended opponent.

This is the Arena after all. If people are here, the War God assumes they mean to worship him by means of Kombat.

Nivira does combat, not so much worship. Still, alien's here for fighting, so, well, while not her original reason for being here, may as well humor the Kombat happy god. Usually leads to slightly longer lifespan.

Archene grinned at the name! Quickly dashing towards any breach large enough in the worm, being sure to dodge every bullet! "Of course I remember this!" He said in between dashes! Unlike last time though, Archene had some strange gray shine over his body, too faint for most eyes. But for those who can notice chi easily enough, it would be clear that the young man was making using of it to enhance his body, more specially his speed this time.

Luigi is distracted by the sudden explosions of color on one side of the arena, as Flandre begins the danmaku. "Whoaa..." he marvels. Though some part of him is still afraid, despite being impressed -- it brings back bad memories of Kamek and his Magikoopas. Luigi couldn't even walk when that happened, but something like that doesn't 'just go away'. Magikoopa magic looks like colorful geometric shapes and rainbow-hued magical dust, after all... Suddenly he looks back to Kotal, scrambling to his feet as the war god speaks. He had just started to relax at the words 'a proper welcome'... when he heard 'in combat'. "--Wha...?!" And then there's a cowboy? Wanting to fight him?

...Well, it IS an Arena, controlled by a war god. Even if he doesn't want to fight, it's... probably the right thing to do, diplomatically. He understands diplomacy. Maybe the fellow's just trying to test their mettle? Either way, as Erron approaches, Luigi puts his hat back on, and adopts a fighting stance! ...Of sorts. OK, it's really sloppy looking, and probably something he's seen on TV maybe twice? Probably been watching 'Enter the Dragon' too much, honestly...

"Ahaa!! So you do remember!" Flandre cackles as Archene chooses correctly on how to avoid the Maze of Love. "The only way to resolve the puzzle of love is to be straightforward!" The vampire explains what her danmaku choice truly means.

Still, if Archene expects to get a hug or a kiss for solving that one, he's got another thing coming! Flandre flies back to put more distance and she raises her wand which starts glowing in power again. "Let's give you one you haven't seen before!"

"STAAAAAAR BOOOOOW BREAK!!"

Flandre points her wand again and shoots a single colorful danmaku blast at Archene. However, this danamku starts multiplying sideways, extending to both sides of the arena like giant colorful wings that resemble Flandre's own.

NIVIRA AND LUIGI:

"By taking a stance you have accepted Kombat." Calls the mighty War God who is already, even now, drawing power from Flandre's fight with Archene. Even if they are not his worshipers, all fighting that takes place here strengthens him.

"Round One."

"FIGHT!!"

Erron and Mravo look at their respective opponents and then at each other before nodding.

"Waste 'em!!" Calls the cowboy as he pulls out his revolver and the Sanguelli does the same with his blaster, opening fire on both Luigi and Nivira to fill em full of lead or plasma, respectively...

Archene didn't expect for a kiss! But a hug was welcomed! But no, he didn't go for a hug, just jump back as the big one split into many fire balls before attempting to dodge in between the balls along with the flow. His eyes looking forward just in case he could see any of them making any strange movements, like suddenly moving to the side as he dodged by them or fluttering and waving, or exploding into smaller spheres. Who knows?!

Nivira was waiting for that call. She immidiately draws her heavy pistol, taking three succinct shots at known vital areas, head, armor gap in stomach, and one in the groin, why not? Now, plasma damage is not something she's used to, and seems like a bitch to repair if it starts burning through armor. So she's immediately on the evasive. Her limbs might be fakes, but she still needs em. "Hardly sporting. But I like the pragmatism."

...Just by taking a stance? Oops! Well, he's committed now! Or he's going to be, whichever is the case. Either way! He's getting shot at! With a rather odd 'awahwahwahwah!' sound, Luigi LEAPS into the air, flailing his feet in the air rather comically. Despite him not being all that tall, the jump easily clears the spray of lead aimed his way! Perhaps he's more capable than he appears?

Once he's landed, he draws his hands to his chest and his hands start to glow. After a moment he makes a motion of tossing something into the air. And what appears, floating above him, is a large golden cube, glowing yellow-gold, with an orange-gold question mark on it. He leaps up to punch the cube, and it seems to wink out of existence... but not before disgorging something from the top of it. It's... a golden bell? However, when he catches it, a puff of white smoke covers him, and when it disappears, he's...

...Wearing a green cat costume onesie... thing. He looks quite ridiculous. But given his eyebrows have drawn down and seems less afraid, he thinks this is going to help him somehow.

No such luck with this kind of Danmaku, its VERY straightforward. Though its somewhat slow in comparison to the previous Maze of Love, its nowhere near as funneled and it expands and expands until it almost looks like its forming a barrier across the arena. Trying to envelope Archene completely with its rainbow colored wings. As Archene tries to dodge between them, he'll see that they are all very thigtly lumped together- like a barrier. Getting between them would making taking a chunk of them to the face.

It is expanding rather slowly though, like a rainbow, the only exit is to the veeeeery end. Archene would have to be very lucky to reach the end of the rainbow in time.

NIVIRA

Mravo takes a similar approach to Nivira and starts strafing when he encounters return fire. The shots from the woman's gun grazes his helmet and his midsection and he barely dodges the one to the groin by quickly pulling his hips to the sides. He really didn't like that attempt at his manhood! "Ssss! You're not one to talk about sportmanship!!" The Sangheilli reaches for behind his armor and hurls a plamsa grenade at Nivira, trying to stick her with it. "Purifying Flame!"

LUIGI

"What in tarnation...?" Erron Black seems less surprised about the green plumber dodging his bullets by way of jumping than when he Powers Up by donning a green onsie. I mean, can you blame him? Its not exactly what he's used to.

"You think that's gonna help you little man?" Still, Erron knows better than to underestimate a foe and he doesn't relent his attack.

Showing he can pull some strange moves of his own, he flicks a single copper coin up in the air and points his gun at it? What is he doing??

Erron shoots at the coin up in the air.. and then the bullets start ricocheting! They all shoot straight down for Luigi's head making it a lot harder to dodge!

Luck? It was something that he had in excess, but to consider luck something that'd help here would be a figure of expression. She did say it was a bow though. Going to its edge? It didn't feel like the right way on this. Damned he will be if he was wrong.

Archene moved towards the center... well not the exact center, a bit to the right, staying a number of steps away from the expanding line of 'don't touch me' danamku. Maybe they'd part at the last moment. At least, he hoped so. If not, he will remember for the next time.

Nivira draws her machine pistol with her other hand, with a twirling flourish. Not much cover in the arena, then again, why would there be? Luigi gets an aside glance and a rather highly raised eyebrow before she notices the blue glowing ball of pain coming for her. She immidiately dives off to the side, rolling away from the grenade. Regardless the smell of singed fabric does make it's way from her, as she now has a small plasma fire on her pant leg. "Never said I was." No grenades of her own, but she does counter with a full clip from her machine pistol.

Luigi is probably unaware of Nivira's glance at him. Yes, he does look ridiculous, but in that moment Nivira may notice that the suit seems to have... bonded to him in some weird way. Aside from his head looking like 'mustachio'd plumber in a cat costume', other than being a damn unlikely color, the rest of his body looks like... well... a cat. He's even on all fours now. And the stance doesn't look awkward, either.

"Don't underestimate-a me!" Luigi states to Erron in warning. Even before the bullets are fired, he's already moving, on all fours, like a cat. But not AWAY from Erron.

TOWARDS HIM!

As he's running in a straight line, a few of those bullets are going to find their mark. Erron should be pleased to note that the bullets damage the onesie-wearing plumber normally, and yes, he most definitely will bleed. Though what might be a little disturbing is that the onesie actually seems to act like skin itself, breaking and bleeding as normal.

He might also be disturbed to find Luigi trying to roll forward and swing a large pair of white cat paws at him overhead... with claws out! The paws actually seem to grow to about twice their normal size here, and the claws seem to do the same.

Wrong Move!

When Archene moves to the center, the Danmaku seems to be as lumped as it was before and collides straight onto Archene's chest and face. It explodes upon contact as Danmaku tends to do, no doubt causing no small amount of pain to our boy Archene.

"Hehehehe!! Silly Archie!!" Flandre rushes forward after the exploating, flying directly towards him. "You have to get to the end of the rainbow to escape it! That's where the gold is!" And thus that's the way to solve that particular Danmaku.

By the way, Flandre isn't flying towards Archene to help him or anything. No no, helping is for good girls and Flandre is decidedly a ~bad girl~. She's drawing her wand to try and clubber Archene over the head while he's stunned from the explosion. Thankfully she hasn't turned her wand into the Laevateinn, the world splitter, but Flandre still hits considerably hard despite it. Should Archie try to tank that blow as well it'll feel like an entire building collapsed on him.

NIVIRA

Taking out a machine gun and rolling to dodge a grenade takes time. It is a moment of time that Mravo uses to close the distance and take this battle where he knows lays Huitzilopotchli's true blessing.

In the gory glory of Klose Kombat.

As Nivira unleashes a barrage of bullets towards the Sangheilli, she'll find that he's already rushing towards her with plasma sword in hand. Using it as a shield, Mravo delfects the majority of the blows shot at him before swinging said plasma sword at Nivira's gun, aiming to disarm her. "Now I got you!!"

Erron is not underestimating Luigi.. that doesn't mean he can't be surprised though. "Shit!" Not expecting that Luigi was going to rush him, its all the cowboy can do when he curls his arm up to protect his face and takes the oversized claw punch on his bicep and forearm. The blow is considerable, Erron digs his heels on the ground and manages to stay upright but not without skidding on the ground some.

"You're in for it now, pardner!!" Erron's anger at being struck by a man wearing a cat onsie is enough to overcome his pain however. He lashes out towards Luigi and swings his revolver at him, trying to pistol whip him on the face.

Does he now? Well, that's news to Nivira. With the crackle of electricity and tell tale snkt of her spur being extended from her arm, she was just as ready for one on one melee. She drops the empty gun, stepping back and swinging an electrified left hook right at the alien. The tip of that sword scratching the fake skin off her sub-dermal armor. Well, at least she has backup clothes back at her apartment.
The good part about losing, is that you can win on your next try! Archene would have a bright smile at that, if not for the pain and the headache. He even flew back with the fire ball.

HE'D EVEN ANSWER HER IF HE WASN'T STUNNED! But he was, and there was no way for him to dodge the wand... though in a stroke of luck, he took the blow head on (literally). And that was a much controversial choice as it hurt. Some would say that it hurt like an entire building collapsing on him, but others would just note that it was at least, a very painful building to take head on. Even as he was knocked down though, he wasn't knocked out just quietly groaning in pain as he attempted to mumble something.

Luigi's still in the process of steadying himself from that flip when the pistolwhip happens. He isn't quite able to raise those paws in time, and...

WHACK!

"WAAH!" This from the green-suited plumber. Luigi feels like there's no real mass behind him, particularly when compared to other fighters, even in Outworld. Erron finds this out when the pistolwhip literally throw Luigi to the side. As he hits the ground, his form seems to blink, and the cat-costume disappears. Fortunately it leaves him still clothed, just in his regular clothes. And yes, the bullet wounds are still there, along his back and sides.

The green-clad plumber bounces a few times before landing in his face. Did his nose cusion the fall? It looks like it. Luigi groans, lifting his head up enough to shake his head. But when he tilts his head back to look at Erron, still up and about, an utterly horrible thought occurs to him.

What if this combat is... *ulp* ...to the death?! What if the war god expects a living sacrifice to his name?! He did look a lot like the Aztecs or Mayans... and they did that sort of thing, didn't they? Luigi is really scared now... but apparently that's when he's at his best.

This might be something Kotal senses -- something dark sparks within Luigi... and then something weird happens. He turns in a circle... and then starts to... dance? Yes, he's dancing. It's not this happy, trippy Snoopy dance sort of thing, either. If it was a woman it would be quite beautiful, with its gentle pirouettes and backwards-bent leg stretches. Granted, that he has that kind of flexibility could be considered impressive...

If there wasn't a QUICKLY GROWING BUBBLE OF PURE CHAOS AROUND HIM! It spreads with each turn, each movement, each dancelike, supple shift of his body. It seems to cast the world around him in the shades of negatives and the wavering of heat mirages, making all bright things dark and all dark things bright, reversing the shades of colors within.

The chaos. It dulls the senses. Numbs the body. But even through that numbness, there is cold from deep within. And pain. Gnawing pain, deep in the core of the body. He finishes this display with, ironically, a behind-the-back fingergun 'bang-bang' at Erron. Though no bullets come out. They're probably not needed...

It may have been more like a small building. Archene wouldn't have been killed with such a blow, that's for sure, because even if Flandre is absolutely crazed in her core, she has done a lot of growing ever since she left Gensokyo and she now knows the difference between a friend and food.

This time, Archie does get a hug, as the vampire floats over towards him and scoops him up. "Yaay! You lasted a whole minute more than those guys, Archie!" And that may be a new record for the average human.

NIVIRA

Mravo curses in his own language when its only the tip of his sword that touches Nivira's armor. The plasma sword is quite powerful, but it is only so when it manages to reach its targets. A hard lesson learned for the Sangheilli who was banking too much on the element of surprise and ends up being surprised himself when Nivira unleashes a powerful left hook of her own that crashes right on his jaw and sends him flying!

And flying directlo to--

LUIGI

Erron has seen some pretty horrible stuff. Shang Tsung magic, Shao Kahn's cruelty, hell, under the employment of Kotal he has done quite the number of gruesome things, and not only in Outworld.

But nothing could have really prepared him for what happens next. Erron was all ready to pop a cap on Luigi's head when he fell before his entire senses were overwhelmed with 100 percent pure PAIN!

"AAAARRRRRRRGG!!" Once again the Arena is filled with screams of agony as the cowboy grabs his head and falls to his knees. And as fate would have it, he ends up being a position where Mravo collides with him from the back knocking them both out!

"ENOUGH!" Calls Kotal Kahn as he decides to end the match.

"You win."

"Supreme Victory."

|}}

2017-07-29 Swords and Gods

2017-07-30T02:44:06Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Swords and Gods |Summary = A Kontinuation from Hyenas and Bees. Urus makes his reason for being in Kotal's palace known.. and no, it wasn't JUST to ki..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Swords and Gods
|Summary = A Kontinuation from Hyenas and Bees. Urus makes his reason for being in Kotal's palace known.. and no, it wasn't JUST to kick D'vorah's ass.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Urus]]
|Date = July 28, 2017
|Where = The Kourtyard
|Log=

THE KOURTYARD

LATE EVENING

IN OUR LAST EPISODE: Urus had entered the hallowed grounds of the War God's temple to challenge D'vorah and pay her for her slight of harming him in the temple of the God of Wisdom. After their fight, he revealed his true identity and demanded to have 'business' with said God of War.

"Urus.." Kotal Kahn leans forward from his throne of skulls with a grin, resting his elbows on the hand rest whilst his chin is placed upon his palm. "What a surprise. I did not expect to see you so soon after our adventure. What brings you to my palace other than to challenge D'vorah?"

In the meantime, the bee lady is seen grabbing her severed arm and trying to put it back on its socket.

Urus at the moment is not in the best of shape so the god might have to excuse the hyena for the pained expressions that come from the reminants of all the venom. "I came here for favor, and I thought best way to a war god's heart is to try and rip out that of his minion." he says plainly. "Annnd after what she did in the library I just really wanted to kick her ass." thats the Urus we were expecting. he pulls the majestic looking sword from its sheath on his back. Shining silver and gold tones, perfect weapon look for somthing meant to destroy demons and the like. He takes steps away from the battlefeild to walk up closer to the base of the throne.

Ah, yes, pain. How often does Kotal Kahn forget that is a limitation of mortals. Not to say that Kotal can't feel such being a God, but rather he's learned to ignore to tremendous levels to where he can still fuction even when half of his body is disolving.

Noticing Urus' discomfort, he point a hand towards him and showers him with rays of sun from the heaven, instantly healing his wounds.

"Well, the quickest path to my heart would be through my chest. But I can see why you would opt for the other route." Chuckles the Aztec deity. As Urus unsheathes a master crafted sword, Kotal's eyes narrow and he peers curiously at it. "A magnificent blade you have there.." He comments. "I can sense it was made from the fires of this world themselves."

Urus lets out a sigh of relief and without reaching up tilts his head enough to crack his kneck before straightening up a bit. he is even half tempted to thank the god, half, the other half still cant stand the blue bastard. "Oh beleive me, that was a tempting option." he admits when the god mentions going for the heart in his chest. he puts the blade in his left while the handle is in his right. standard blade handing off procedure. "Oh you like that. Dwarves can do some great things with lava elementals." Urus says taking up the praise and ego for Muradin while he is not here. "This is the other reason why I am here."

"I would like to see you try." Kotal offers a fierce grin as Urus takes the bait. Naturally, the reason why the Aztec suggested such a thing is so that the Hyena man would challenge him to Kombat. That way none of his wives or even Morgana would berrate him for attack Urus. A challenge is a challenge after all, and if it is sanctioned there's nothing a 3rd party could do about it!

Still, it seems Urus isn't exactly going to try that right now and instead explains the nature of the sword. Once he learns just -who- did it is enough to wipe that grin from his face. "Dwarves you say." He mutters. "I suppose you mean Muradin then. He is the only dwarf of any importance that lives in this realm."

Urus deadpans. "I'm a mercenary, I'm insane, But I am not suicidal." Urus admits. he knows the god is well outside his reach on being able to take him in combat. To be honest that pisses him way the hell off. "No other in the multiverse who can craft somthing this good." he says smiling. "But lets make this simple, I need you to bless the blade, It's for a perspective buyer, the sword itself is great but it needs to be enchanted so he can fight demons." Urus mentions. "And who better to call than the guy who worked on the anti demon task force for years in another realm." M'ravo speaks up, the 8 foot tall sangheilli seeming intimidating. "It is simply TASK, I understand that you have no honor for the people but at least have honor for the position you psychotic wretch."

Kotal gives a chuckle. Yes, -that- chuckle. The arrogant, deep tone that reminds all mortals around him of his divinity.

Nevertheless, there are things that are outside of his reach even as a God. For one, he can't touch Urus outside of Sanctioned Kombat or risk endless torment from his wives and Morgana. Second, even he could not craft something as incredible as the blade before him. It truly is that of legendary dwarven craftmanship. The type that he's only read in ancient myths.

To think that it's not even reached its full capacity since it has no inherent magic.

As M'ravo speaks and corrects Urus, Kotal raises a hand to get the sangheilli to stop, lest he tries and shoot Urus sparking yet another incident. "TASK dealt with everything that threatened Twisted. Be it aliens, undead or demonic invaders. It did not matter."

He raises his imperious gaze towards Urus. "Which is why you chose well to seek my aid, mercenary."

"I owe Muradin and Morgana the gift of protection. Had they not lend me your aid I would not have my dear Minu by my side today."

He raises to his full height and though he is about a head shorter than M'ravo, he looks ever so impossing.

"I will grant you this boon and thus repay my debt to your family."

"Lay the blade on the ground before me."

Urus looks to the sangheili. "Thanks, Its about time that someone saw my good side." the sangheili stays his hand as the god wishes, though has his four fingered hand clenched in a fist for the dishonor the hyena seems to show. Urus smiles. "I knew I could count on you blue." he states. probably pushing it just a tad. He lays down the sword and steps back two pases. "I think we all know I did it more for her than for you." Urus mentions. "By the way tell her I dropped by and said hello."

Eldergods how does Urus try his patience. If he weren't duty bound he'd let M'ravo have a go at Urus. Kotal doubts the sangheili could defeat the hyena in one on one Kombat but he would wear him down and then he'd send the rest of his minions on him, ensuring that even if Urus emerged victorious he'd have a VERY bad day.

Alas, a debt is a debt and Kotal simply takes in air to calm himself before exhaling. "I know and I shall." He says to Urus before motioning for him to step away from the sword.

Kotal's eyes glow gold and as if compelled to do so all his warriors kneel next to him. Yes, even M'ravo who just got there. He would remember what it felt to have Kotal channel his godly power and how offering a prayer to Huitzilopotchli would strengthen said power.

"Blade before me."

"Let your inner fires now dispell all darkness. Let your strength burn the wicked. Let your power consume all evil. Let your light now guide the path for your wielder. Be made whole now by the power..OF THE SUN!!!"

Bringing his hands to the sky the sun itself seems to part the clouds themselves and rain down a blinding ray of sunlight upon the entire sword.

Urus has to admit... its a really cool party trick only made better by the leigon of puppets and stooges behind him. A real showman through and through. Is all of the drama necesary at all or could the god just simply wave a hand over it and get it over with. Urus though certainly won't ask these nagging questions. even though he is tempted. he likes to push his luck a bit, but not over a cliff. though now that kotal no longer feels like he owes Urus somthing... Urus can't help but feel like the god is going to try to pull somthing after the whole sword thing is through.

Does the God of War need these speeches and for his supplicants to kneel for this display of power?

NONE SHALL EVER KNOW!

For indeed, like magicians, Gods never really reveal their secrets.

Necessary or no, one thing is certain, this sword has gone from being a masterwork of art to the stuff of legends. It glows with righteous godly power and if it was powered by the world itself it now seems to wield the power of the cosmos.

The sword floats up and shows its hilt to Urus to be taken.

"There, my debt is repaid."

"Go now Urus and take this blade back to Muradin. May it serve him well." Of course, Kotal still thinks that Muradin intends to keep this sword instead of selling it.

Urus shows a bit of decorum, just this once. "thank you." he says taking the sword and slipping it carfully into its sheath. then comes the usual snark. "If there are any defects in the demon killing power of this blade, we will call you for a refund." Urus mentions laughing. He doesn't mention its not for muradin but someone else but then again, just like gods, mercs never show their hand when they play. "So, how have the dogs been doing? might as well get all the niceties out of the way so I have little excuse to come back soon and make you miserable again by simply showing up."

A good move by Urus, had Kotal known that this sword won't be used by Muradin he might indeed not have given it full power. Kotal doesn't like giving gifts willy nilly after all, particularly of this high kaliber.

The thanks are appreciated though and Kotal takes a seat again, his minions rising back to their feet and taking position around him. "That won't be necessary. As long as the sun rises from the horizon, the sword will retain its power." Another thing to consider, if Kotal ever happens to be killed its safe to say that the sword would lose all its power too.

The Aztec makes a face at Urus and scoffs. "The boys are doing fine. You don't have to come and pay your respects to me if you only wish to see them. The same goes for Minu, I know how you two consider each other family by now." There's a horrible thought. Kotal and Urus are essentially in laws. Might explain their dislike for each other.

Urus nods, a good note to the buyer. in case the sun stops working, the sword loses power. If kotal is only now getting the fact that Urus and he are inlaws, than the god is slower than the hyena gives him credit for. "Look I have a few minutes to burn and I keep hearing that the best combat anywhere is right here in this courtyard. While I enjoyed being part of the entertainment. dismemberment and pain is best veiwed from a distance." he mentions. "Are you getting what I am saying?"

Well, its not that Kotal didn't know, its just that he didn't think it was official. After all, he still hoped in his heart that Urus hadn't acknowladged their relationship because if he didn't think they were inlaws then he wouldn't either.

No such luck though but Kotal doesn't comment on it. Instead he just shrugs. "There is still Kombat done in the Arena. I frequent it often, if you ever wish to see me in neutral ground." Neutral ground is, however, code for 'away from Minu so I can pound you into a pulp withouth her scolding me about it' though.

Kotal understand nonetheless and waves his hand. "Naturally, the gory glory Kombat is not for everyone. If that is all you needed you are dismissed."

"Give Morgana and Muradin my regards.."

"Oh and do congratulate them on their new child. I hope they bring her to me soon so that I may bestow my blessing upon her as well."

"Not on my life." The hyena mentions knowing exactly what the code means. There is a minor amount of honor among theives and assasins neutral ground is one of them. he wasn't saying he disliked being in combat more than asking kotal to send his pitiful little minions out to smack eachother around like a very dark version of slapstick puppetry, but it seems that kotal is a bit thick in the head for that. "Muradin, he might let you see their child... Morgana however... she still holds a heafty grudge. be lucky to even see the child passing on the streets. I however am just an uncle so my words are not quite as valid when it comes to decisions for her." he tells.

Another chuckle from Kotal when Urus refuses his invitation. "Of course." Naturally, Kotal understands the reason for Urus' refusal, but in the face of warriors it still makes the hyena look like a cowards. It certainly does for Kotal's minions who all chuckle at how quickly Urus turns down Kotal's offer for a seat of honor in the Arena.

He moves along though and makes a face when Urus mentions that Morgana still holds a grudge. "Why?" Kotal wonders out loud. "There is truly no reason for this bad blood between us." It seems that the thought of Morgana still hating him bothers the Aztec. "Hmm, I will have to speak with her at some point about it it seems.."

Urus looks to the others who are chuckling. "you laugh now but if this guy ever finds anything thats as stuborn as he is, all of you are up the creek without a paddle when you have no master to guide your every move." he says seeming deffensive. The other comment though gets a bit of a clear up. "I'm not quite sure its hatred, but you know, you did try and tame her like a pet once so... still dislikes you for that. Can't say I blame her. Just what I see. I'm not a telepath so..." he says trying to cover his bases in case he is wrong.

Now THAT shuts Kotal's minions up. Sure, as long as they remain in Kotal's service all of them will recieve the boon of eternal power and eternal life. But indeed, their lives are tied to Kotal and they know that he is not immortal. Perhaps not by time but certainly by KOMBAT. Even the Gods are not immune from such a primordial bind. Should Kotal ever be defeated and killed.. they are indeed screwed..

"As if that would ever happen, cur!" D'vorah suddenly lashes out, defending her lord. Interesintly she managed to put her arm back in its socket. "Kotal Kahn's power grows not diminishes! Long will he remain in this realm even after you pass!" Again the Aztec raises his hand to stop D'vorah. He doesn't need his minions to fight his battles.

Indeed, this isn't even a battle for him. He's not interested in thinking about future bouts of Kombat. He wants to know what Morgana's deal is.

"Oh come now, it was only once." He shrugs like its no big deal. "And she WAS trying to cannibilize people, all I did was to help her and others, even if she does not think so." He scoffs.

"If it were not for me she would not be married to that dwarf and she knows it."

Urus steps back and lays down the hurt. "Look, hate to be the bearer of bad news here but thats EXACTLY why she dislikes you." he says "your monkeys here can be changed and modified in any way you see fit because they are indebted to you. THE REST OF THE WORLD... does not care that you are a god. They are who they are and want to stay that way for better OR worse. Having someone come in...And Rip your life away... because they thought it would be in your best interest... IS NOT! RIGHT!" Urus starts strong but there is definately an emotional attachement to some of these words and is actualy looking like he might actualy shed a tear or two by the end of that rant."

A blast from the sun falls from the sky and hits right between Urus' feet. A warning shot.

"Never dare to address my warriors with such disrespect." Kotal's golden eyes glow for it is now his turn to defend those warriors who pledge allegiance to him. "If the rest of the world is foolish and wishes to be weak instead of following me, the God of War, into eternal glory. Then that is their folly. My warriors chose the path of strength instead of being cattle for the slaughter. That.. is their choice."

Kotal rests back on his throne and remains silent before raising a hand. "Tell Morgana I wish to have words for her. This is something she too must understand." And -that- is a Kommand, not a suggestion.

Of course a heartfelt explaination falls on deaf ears. He does not flinch at the warning shot and shakes his head. "Those who burn bridges and slaughter their enemies are rulers of nothing but ash." rather deep for the hyena. "Maybe some day your godly ego will finaly die down to see how we mortals really see the world. There is more to strength than physical prowess." he says. "Good bye Kotal. And if you wish to speak to Morgana... do it yourself. you have all the power, you are strong, Right?" Urus says in the most take your kommand and shove it attitude possible as he turns his back on the god and begins walking away.

"Tsk.." Kotal smacks his lips and leans to the side on a lazy position, side of his cheek resting on his fist. "If he only knew.." He mutters to himself and the rest of his warriors once that Urus is out of ear shot. "That I was once a mortal like him."

"Some are not worthy of such information my lord." M'ravo mentions "You have no need of cretatures that are so insolent that they cannot see the true colors of a benevolent god such as yourself."

|}}

Sonya

2017-05-06T15:45:41Z

Artanis:

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name=Sonya
|Series=Diablo
|Class=Barbarian
|Alignment=Chaotic Good
|Gender=Female
|Species=Nephalem
|Age=34
|Birthdate=Unknown
|Height=7 feet even
|Weight=254 pounds
|Short=Red haired and full of muscle.
|Desc= Red hair like a fiery lion's mane. Tall and full of muscle. The aptly named Sonya the Barbarian is a woman unlike any other. Standing at a staggering seven feet, she towers over most people including men and is more muscled than the average warrior. Hers is a physique not of rigorous gym training but of harsh living and endurance beyond reason. Her skin is equally adorned with blue tattoos and scars that run along the length of her body, almost making a new layer of skin. Not a whole of her skin is exposed however as she is covered from head to toe in thick leather armor and chain mail. A horned helm is set to crown the top of her head, a single blue feather danging on the side, leaving her red curly locks to cascade on the sides of her face. Finally; two large swords are set on the side of her belt, the legendary Blackguard and Warmonger.

|Skills=
||MusicEmbed=[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uxg5W5wKvLE Diablo 2 - Wilderness]
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Sonya comes from the world of Sanctuary, a world spawned by the unholy union of an angel and a demon. The first spawns
of this couple were known as the Nephalem, the first humans, who possessed all the powers of the demons and angels but
with none of the restrictions. Unlike angels and demons, humans were entirely free to make their own decisions, they
could follow their own path, be it good or evil, or orderly or chaotic. The drawback was that these humans did not
posses the immortal life spawns of their progenitors, the Nephalem were not bound to heaven or hell as their parents
were, and were thus mortal. As the centuries of the world of Sanctuary went on, humans began to forget their origins
and grew frail, weak. The further they went on without angelic or demonic influence the weaker they became. However,
the potential to accomplish great deeds was always there and those humans that embraced their heritage or were even
aware of it, performed things that no normal angel or demon could ever hope or accomplish. A single Nephalem who had
trained in the arts of wars could wipe a hundred thousand monsters single handedly.

Because of this, both Heaven and Hell were very wary of the Nephalem. Heaven sought to destroy them completely whilst
the Hells wanted to control them and turn them all into demons. It is why a crystal known as the World Stone was
constructed, so that neither Heaven or Hell could enter the world of Sanctuary and thus leave humanity to its own
devices.

Unfortunately, after years of planning, the Lord of Terror, Diablo finally accomplished his long plan to destroy the
World Stone and though he and his brothers were repelled from Sanctuary, it left a path open for both Heaven and Hell
to enter the world of Sanctuary.

However, shattering the World Stone meant that humanity could once again reach their full potential and many people were reintroduced to their Nephalem origins so they could rise as guardians of Sanctuary. Six said individuals emerged to take this coup and Sonya was one of them.

Sonya comes from the high mountains of Arreat,though they were known as Barbarians by the rest of Sanctuary, they
were actually the defenders of the World Stone who gave up their own lively hood in order to defend the crystal for
as long as possible. Their sacrifice ensured the defeat of Baal, Lord of Destruction, but it left Sonya without a home,
without her people.

Barbarians such as Sonya shun all comforts of civilization and fully embraced their own physical endurance and
strength to survive in the harshest environments. All of Sonya's people were of great girth and phenomenal fighters,
with any one of them of their given tribes capable of overcoming a dozen armed guards and even monsters on their own.
But it was only Sonya who was aware of her Nephalem origin and was thus able to transcend any limitations that the her
Barbarian people might have. Standing at 7 feet tall and full of muscle, Sonya is like no other woman, capable of
lifting tons of weight over her head and hurl it miles away with ease. She is skilled in a ferocious style of combat
that utilizes two large weapons not unlike the Escrima to put it in a martial art perspective. With her are her
legendary weapons the two swords; Blackguard and Warmonger. Additionally, she brings with her an ancient mystical
spear that is inserted into her arm, she's able to shoot it out at will and has the magical properties of attacking
itself to any substance and even levitate in mid air, giving Sonya an amazing amount of mobility to go along with her
enormous strength. Sonya may be incredible durable but she wears very little armor and doesn't so much as neutralizes
damage but rather ignores it. This means that while Sonya may be capable of dishing out incredible amounts of damage
she can't take it as well.

Nevertheless, despite her inability to be a perfect warrior due to her stick adherence to barbarity, Sonya was chosen
by the archangel Tyrael to be one of the six Nephalem warriors to save Sanctuary for the third time. She saved the
town of New Tristam, defeated Belial the Lord of Lies, Azmodan the Lord of Sin, took down the Lord of Terror once again,
and even defeated the fallen angel Malthael who sought to bring death to all of Sanctuary in a twisted attempt to bring
an end to the Eternal Conflict.

Sonya isn't the sharpest sword in the rack. Although she's not necessarily dumb she's very simplistic in her choices
relatively to other people. She wears simple clothing, only the basics made of leather and steel. She eats mostly
meat. She speaks her mind freely but isn't very opinionated, meaning that though she expresses her concerns and
thoughts about things she generally just lets other people be as long as they don't bother her. Ultimately, her goal
is to become the best fighter Sanctuary had ever seen and somehow use that to restore her people.

Any other goals are merely optional.

==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

Sonya

2017-05-06T15:34:08Z

Artanis:

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name=Sonya
|Series=Diablo
|Class=Barbarian
|Alignment=Chaotic Good
|Gender=Female
|Species=Nephalem
|Age=34
|Birthdate=Unknown
|Height=7 feet even
|Weight=254 pounds
|Short=Red haired and full of muscle.
|Desc= Red hair like a fiery lion's mane. Tall and full of muscle. The aptly named Sonya the Barbarian is a woman unlike any other. Standing at a staggering seven feet, she towers over most people including men and is more muscled than the average warrior. Hers is a physique not of rigorous gym training but of harsh living and endurance beyond reason. Her skin is equally adorned with blue tattoos and scars that run along the length of her body, almost making a new layer of skin. Not a whole of her skin is exposed however as she is covered from head to toe in thick leather armor and chain mail. A horned helm is set snuggly on top of her head, a single blue feather danging on the side, leaving her red curly locks to cascade on the sides of her face. Finally; two large swords are set on the side of her belt, the legendary Blackguard and Warmonger.

|Skills=
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Sonya comes from the world of Sanctuary, a world spawned by the unholy union of an angel and a demon. The first spawns
of this couple were known as the Nephalem, the first humans, who possessed all the powers of the demons and angels but
with none of the restrictions. Unlike angels and demons, humans were entirely free to make their own decisions, they
could follow their own path, be it good or evil, or orderly or chaotic. The drawback was that these humans did not
posses the immortal life spawns of their progenitors, the Nephalem were not bound to heaven or hell as their parents
were, and were thus mortal. As the centuries of the world of Sanctuary went on, humans began to forget their origins
and grew frail, weak. The further they went on without angelic or demonic influence the weaker they became. However,
the potential to accomplish great deeds was always there and those humans that embraced their heritage or were even
aware of it, performed things that no normal angel or demon could ever hope or accomplish. A single Nephalem who had
trained in the arts of wars could wipe a hundred thousand monsters single handedly.

Because of this, both Heaven and Hell were very wary of the Nephalem. Heaven sought to destroy them completely whilst
the Hells wanted to control them and turn them all into demons. It is why a crystal known as the World Stone was
constructed, so that neither Heaven or Hell could enter the world of Sanctuary and thus leave humanity to its own
devices.

Unfortunately, after years of planning, the Lord of Terror, Diablo finally accomplished his long plan to destroy the
World Stone and though he and his brothers were repelled from Sanctuary, it left a path open for both Heaven and Hell
to enter the world of Sanctuary.

However, shattering the World Stone meant that humanity could once again reach their full potential and many people were reintroduced to their Nephalem origins so they could rise as guardians of Sanctuary. Six said individuals emerged to take this coup and Sonya was one of them.

Sonya comes from the high mountains of Arreat,though they were known as Barbarians by the rest of Sanctuary, they
were actually the defenders of the World Stone who gave up their own lively hood in order to defend the crystal for
as long as possible. Their sacrifice ensured the defeat of Baal, Lord of Destruction, but it left Sonya without a home,
without her people.

Barbarians such as Sonya shun all comforts of civilization and fully embraced their own physical endurance and
strength to survive in the harshest environments. All of Sonya's people were of great girth and phenomenal fighters,
with any one of them of their given tribes capable of overcoming a dozen armed guards and even monsters on their own.
But it was only Sonya who was aware of her Nephalem origin and was thus able to transcend any limitations that the her
Barbarian people might have. Standing at 7 feet tall and full of muscle, Sonya is like no other woman, capable of
lifting tons of weight over her head and hurl it miles away with ease. She is skilled in a ferocious style of combat
that utilizes two large weapons not unlike the Escrima to put it in a martial art perspective. With her are her
legendary weapons the two swords; Blackguard and Warmonger. Additionally, she brings with her an ancient mystical
spear that is inserted into her arm, she's able to shoot it out at will and has the magical properties of attacking
itself to any substance and even levitate in mid air, giving Sonya an amazing amount of mobility to go along with her
enormous strength. Sonya may be incredible durable but she wears very little armor and doesn't so much as neutralizes
damage but rather ignores it. This means that while Sonya may be capable of dishing out incredible amounts of damage
she can't take it as well.

Nevertheless, despite her inability to be a perfect warrior due to her stick adherence to barbarity, Sonya was chosen
by the archangel Tyrael to be one of the six Nephalem warriors to save Sanctuary for the third time. She saved the
town of New Tristam, defeated Belial the Lord of Lies, Azmodan the Lord of Sin, took down the Lord of Terror once again,
and even defeated the fallen angel Malthael who sought to bring death to all of Sanctuary in a twisted attempt to bring
an end to the Eternal Conflict.

Sonya isn't the sharpest sword in the rack. Although she's not necessarily dumb she's very simplistic in her choices
relatively to other people. She wears simple clothing, only the basics made of leather and steel. She eats mostly
meat. She speaks her mind freely but isn't very opinionated, meaning that though she expresses her concerns and
thoughts about things she generally just lets other people be as long as they don't bother her. Ultimately, her goal
is to become the best fighter Sanctuary had ever seen and somehow use that to restore her people.

Any other goals are merely optional.

==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

Sonya

2017-05-06T15:33:48Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Profile| |Image=Missing.jpg |Name={{Sonya}} |Series=Diablo |Class=Barbarian |Alignment=Chaotic Good |Gender=Female |Species=Nephalem |Age=34 |Birthdate=Unknown |Height=7 fee..."

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name={{Sonya}}
|Series=Diablo
|Class=Barbarian
|Alignment=Chaotic Good
|Gender=Female
|Species=Nephalem
|Age=34
|Birthdate=Unknown
|Height=7 feet even
|Weight=254 pounds
|Short=Red haired and full of muscle.
|Desc= Red hair like a fiery lion's mane. Tall and full of muscle. The aptly named Sonya the Barbarian is a woman unlike any other. Standing at a staggering seven feet, she towers over most people including men and is more muscled than the average warrior. Hers is a physique not of rigorous gym training but of harsh living and endurance beyond reason. Her skin is equally adorned with blue tattoos and scars that run along the length of her body, almost making a new layer of skin. Not a whole of her skin is exposed however as she is covered from head to toe in thick leather armor and chain mail. A horned helm is set snuggly on top of her head, a single blue feather danging on the side, leaving her red curly locks to cascade on the sides of her face. Finally; two large swords are set on the side of her belt, the legendary Blackguard and Warmonger.

|Skills=
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Sonya comes from the world of Sanctuary, a world spawned by the unholy union of an angel and a demon. The first spawns
of this couple were known as the Nephalem, the first humans, who possessed all the powers of the demons and angels but
with none of the restrictions. Unlike angels and demons, humans were entirely free to make their own decisions, they
could follow their own path, be it good or evil, or orderly or chaotic. The drawback was that these humans did not
posses the immortal life spawns of their progenitors, the Nephalem were not bound to heaven or hell as their parents
were, and were thus mortal. As the centuries of the world of Sanctuary went on, humans began to forget their origins
and grew frail, weak. The further they went on without angelic or demonic influence the weaker they became. However,
the potential to accomplish great deeds was always there and those humans that embraced their heritage or were even
aware of it, performed things that no normal angel or demon could ever hope or accomplish. A single Nephalem who had
trained in the arts of wars could wipe a hundred thousand monsters single handedly.

Because of this, both Heaven and Hell were very wary of the Nephalem. Heaven sought to destroy them completely whilst
the Hells wanted to control them and turn them all into demons. It is why a crystal known as the World Stone was
constructed, so that neither Heaven or Hell could enter the world of Sanctuary and thus leave humanity to its own
devices.

Unfortunately, after years of planning, the Lord of Terror, Diablo finally accomplished his long plan to destroy the
World Stone and though he and his brothers were repelled from Sanctuary, it left a path open for both Heaven and Hell
to enter the world of Sanctuary.

However, shattering the World Stone meant that humanity could once again reach their full potential and many people were reintroduced to their Nephalem origins so they could rise as guardians of Sanctuary. Six said individuals emerged to take this coup and Sonya was one of them.

Sonya comes from the high mountains of Arreat,though they were known as Barbarians by the rest of Sanctuary, they
were actually the defenders of the World Stone who gave up their own lively hood in order to defend the crystal for
as long as possible. Their sacrifice ensured the defeat of Baal, Lord of Destruction, but it left Sonya without a home,
without her people.

Barbarians such as Sonya shun all comforts of civilization and fully embraced their own physical endurance and
strength to survive in the harshest environments. All of Sonya's people were of great girth and phenomenal fighters,
with any one of them of their given tribes capable of overcoming a dozen armed guards and even monsters on their own.
But it was only Sonya who was aware of her Nephalem origin and was thus able to transcend any limitations that the her
Barbarian people might have. Standing at 7 feet tall and full of muscle, Sonya is like no other woman, capable of
lifting tons of weight over her head and hurl it miles away with ease. She is skilled in a ferocious style of combat
that utilizes two large weapons not unlike the Escrima to put it in a martial art perspective. With her are her
legendary weapons the two swords; Blackguard and Warmonger. Additionally, she brings with her an ancient mystical
spear that is inserted into her arm, she's able to shoot it out at will and has the magical properties of attacking
itself to any substance and even levitate in mid air, giving Sonya an amazing amount of mobility to go along with her
enormous strength. Sonya may be incredible durable but she wears very little armor and doesn't so much as neutralizes
damage but rather ignores it. This means that while Sonya may be capable of dishing out incredible amounts of damage
she can't take it as well.

Nevertheless, despite her inability to be a perfect warrior due to her stick adherence to barbarity, Sonya was chosen
by the archangel Tyrael to be one of the six Nephalem warriors to save Sanctuary for the third time. She saved the
town of New Tristam, defeated Belial the Lord of Lies, Azmodan the Lord of Sin, took down the Lord of Terror once again,
and even defeated the fallen angel Malthael who sought to bring death to all of Sanctuary in a twisted attempt to bring
an end to the Eternal Conflict.

Sonya isn't the sharpest sword in the rack. Although she's not necessarily dumb she's very simplistic in her choices
relatively to other people. She wears simple clothing, only the basics made of leather and steel. She eats mostly
meat. She speaks her mind freely but isn't very opinionated, meaning that though she expresses her concerns and
thoughts about things she generally just lets other people be as long as they don't bother her. Ultimately, her goal
is to become the best fighter Sanctuary had ever seen and somehow use that to restore her people.

Any other goals are merely optional.

==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

2017-04-15 - Office Kombat

2017-05-04T14:23:24Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = Office Kombat
|Summary = Sarah and a few others wander into the NT Arena. There, they see that the God of War wants a bit of a spar.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Josuke]], [[Xiaomu]], [[Sarah_Markham]] and [[Archene_Night]]
|Date = April 15, 2017
|Where = The Arena
|Log=

Sarah walked into the arena, feeling like things were about to get intense. She'd invited Archene and Josuke to the arena to spar, but she couldn't shake the feeling she was about to get more than she bargained for.

Sarah's intuation is right yet again. No sooner does the party arrive to the Arena that they will see it is already occupied, easily seen by the Kombatants within and the warcries they yell. To those in the know they might recognize them as Kotal's chosen, or the 'The Krew' as they've been dubbed. Seven of them, some monsters, some normal looking men and women, and others almost comical in apperance. Seated up on his signature throne of skulls is Kotal Kahn himself, who oversees the training of his warriors, glowing eyes staring down below, wary of any newcomers that may enter his hallowed grounds of war.

Hey, an arena! Josuke hadn't known there was one of those here. So when invited to it, he'd been pretty eager to come and see the goings-on here. Mind, he wasn't intending on being the entertainment. He figured they already had people to do that. But hey, he's here! And like Sarah, he just has an uncomfortable feeling that things aren't going to be business as usual here today...

Archene isn't one to back off from friendly fights. Fights to death, yes, friendly spars, never. And given how much he has been practicing with veilfire lately... he has needed something relaxing to do. What can be more relaxing than a fighting day in the arena?! He had the feeling that the day would be a wonderful one in the end, and with that feeling he rushed towards the arena.

Sarah stared at the proceedings and sighed. 'Of course he's here.' She pulled out one of her flase cigarettes and lit it, letting the scent of office supplies fill the air. "Heads up guys. Shit's about to get violent, and this giy doesn't mess around. Remember when I said I fought a god of the sun my first day? This is him."

As Sarah speaks up, Kotal becomes aware of her presence and that of the others. His glowing eyes shine brightly as he looks up and forward to the trio and he raises a commanding hand ordering his minons to cease their fighting. "Stop!" As he bids, his seven warriors all disengage and form two lines facing each other, not yet looking towards the newcomers. Kotal stands up from his throne, resting his giant macuahuitl on the ground whilst he leans his hands on the pommel and smiles. "Ah, you have returned to me my wayward warrior made." He calls to Sarah. "And you've brought others with you.. some that I even recognize."

"Eh?" Josuke pauses, looks around. He sees Archene, and waves at the man, with a friendly smile. And yes, he does finally sees Kotal on the throne. He blinks. "Whoa..." Yes, he is suitably impressed! More to the point? "...Wait a minute. That guy... he looks kinda like Star Platinum!" he observes. Too bad he can't call Jotaro and ask. Or at least tell his much older nephew that there's a dude here that looks enough like his Stand to be noticeable!

Kotal laughs, "No, I think not." The Aztec God flies up in the air and lands into the arena proper with nary a sound, straightening up after a moment whilst he rests his serrated macuahuitl on his shoulder. "I believe we have.. unfinished business." His glowing gaze falls upon Josuke as he calls him Star Platinum and he narrows his eyes at him before glancing back at Sarah. "I see you're starting to be in the company of powerful warriors. That does bode well for your future here."

THUD! A big sound when a big guy lands! And also the sound that Josuke's butt makes when it hits the floor! It's not every day you see a man FLYING, after all. Well, not where he's from anyway! "H-hey! What? What's going on?" Yeah, he has no idea.

Sarah draws her pen as her right eye glows it's rusty red color, magic licking the air like a flame burning within the eye. She shrugged, "Well, it's a beautiful day out, I suppose it's not gonna get any worse just because we have to throw down." She lifts a hand and snaps her fingers, a salvo of pens appearing behind her. If Kotal was observant, he'd likely notice the more intense glow of her eye and the fact that the pens weren't plastic this time.
She turns to Josuke. "Ya might wanna stay outta this one kiddo. Gotta push pens into a guy until he stops doing a violence."

Kotal is indeed observant and he notices that there is a more intense glow to Sarah's pens. That much makes him smile and he casually begins walking towards the pen pushing magician. "As I suspected.. you have grown in power since our last meeting. A sign of a warrior made indeed." He makes a dismissive hand and his chosen seven make a broader circle to give the two Kombatants more space. "I must apologize however for ending our first meeting abruptly. I was distracted with family affairs." He rolls his shoulders to limber up and adopts a Chinese Long Fist fighting stance.. which may look odd to some considering he's using a Mesoamerican weapon. "Rest assured you have all my attention this time."

Xiaomu makes her way into the Arena stands, staff resting on her shoulder. She's heard about the arena before, she just hasn't ventured into it before this evening.

Josuke nods at Sarah's suggestion, and stands up. Quickly he gets out of the way. Nooooope! He doesn't want to get in the middle of this! Mainly since he's not sure what's going on between these two. And as Xiaomu comes in, he calls out, "Heeeey! You might not want to go out there. They're about to fight, and I think it's gonna be a really big one."

Archene arrives a little late to the party, but still with a bright smile on his face as he notices the signs that Kotal is around. He is surprised however to see the interaction between Kotal and Sarah. He doesn't say much besides some sort of light bow towards the God. Quickly, he moves over to the stands, taking a seat to watch the fight from a good angle. He takes a look at Xiaomu, and then Josuke, but his attention really seems to be on the fight.

Xiaomu replies casually to Josuke, "I'm not going anywhere that isn't a concession stand or a comfortable seat!" ... And then she looks again. "Wait a sec. JoJo?!"

"Good idea," Josuke notes, to Xiaomu's words of staying out of the fight. A look at Kotal, and then he remarks to Xiaomu, "That guy looks like somebody I know. And if he's even half as powerful... things are gonna get REALLY dangerous, really fast." He doesn't seem to like the idea of that, from the way his brows draw down. Once more, Josuke sends a look at Archene, hoping the other fellow's out of the way of whatever splash damage may occur...

Sarah's posture looks relaxed, the lazy grin hasn't left her face, even as the sunlight glints off the pen tips and her own caligraphy pen's deceptively sharp edge. "Well, I suppose we might as well get started then." She snaps her fingers and her pens launch at Kotal, moving much, much faster than they had when she'd fough against Josuke. Coffee tendrils whipped at Kotal's feet as Sarah began to bob to the beat of a silent song.

Though faster than they might have otherwise been against Josuke and therefore also the first time they fought, Sarah's pens were seemingly still not durable enough to penetrate Kotal Kahn's defense. As before, the Aztec God extended a glowing hand forward and blocked the incoming barrage of pens by smacking each one out of the way. Wood or metal, it still gets obliterated by the power of the sun. As the tendrils of coffee then whipped at his feet, Kotal used his giant macuahuitl to take a golf swing at it, striking with such force that a current of air aimed to splash the tendril of coffee back where it came from. "Hm, you've grown so much stronger already.." The Aztec sounds genuingly impressed.

The coffee parts around Sarah as it forms around a lance sized pen behind her, hardening and giving the pen a wickedly sharp tip, turning the pen into a javelin. She shrugged, "Kinda needed to. Kaiju and gods are tough pencils to push, and I've got a reputation to uphold, ya know?" She snapped and the javelin pen launched at Kotal as a monolithic pen appeared behind him and began to tip over, looking like it'd crush him lest he move.

As Sarah shrugged, Kotal made a motion of his own and raised his hand to the sky. "Skin of Stone!!" Next to him, a small obsidian totem appeared and seemingly started chanting something in Nahuatl. Kotal's body now glowed with purple blue energy, as did his eyes. "It's not all about power." Explained the God as the javelin was thrown his way, and in response he batted it out of the way using the broad flat side of his macuahuitl blade. "You make too many wasteful movements." Without looking back Kotal raised a hand and caught the giant pen falling on top of him, lifting it with only one arm apparently with no effort.. something about the totem was making him stronger. "Kaiju, Gods.. they can all be overcome with skill alone. I should know." Said the Aztec before he flung the monolithic pen back at Sarah.

Sarah's eyes widened at the sight of him ever so casually reaching back and grabbing her pen. She let the pen fade as more javelin pens appeared behind her. She sighed as a mug formed above the totem, light pooling at the bottom as the telltale keening noise started, building to a crescendo as it charged. She let the pens fly as she stared Kotal down, bouncing ceasing and more coffee tendrils lashing out at him, sides hardening into razor edges.

The Aztec laughed as Sarah targeted the totem and it began to crack, with its power wading so did the glow around Kotal and it became obvious that he couldn't just shrug off the attacks anymore without the totem. "Not bad! You learn quickly." The first incoming javelins were met by that same glowing hand as he burned away the first volley. But as more and more projectiles were thrown his way, Kotal could clearly not block all of them and he started to give away ground. However, as the tendrils came into play Huitzilopotchli revealed that he is not a immobile opponent. He jumped backwards high into the air and used the wall of the arena to bounce up and directly overhead Sarah. Once in the air he threw a searing hot sun disc down at the pencil pusher intent on striking her with all the power of the sun concentrated into a single circular projectile.

Sarah's form flickered as she reappeared out of harms way holding her pen backhanded as coffee gathered onto the end and hardened, making the pen a sort of curved shortsword. "Did you think I was gonna stand there and take it? More mugs appeared and trained on Kotal's position as they charged, and pens seemed to sprout from the ground like a carpet of spikes.

Kotal landed on the other side and his glowing eyes flickered, perhaps showing that he was rolling them. "Do you not recognize a closing distance manuever when you see it?" As for the disc, it hit the ground and started spinning like a wheel before exploding in radiant light enough to blind anyone in the vicinity. Whether Sarah was affected by it or not didn't matter to Kotal Kahn, who threw his giant macuahuitl at the pen pusher sending it spinning towards her. The giant blade spun in the air like a buzzsaw, cutting through the mugs to then try and hit Sarah head on with its obsidian blades. This at the very least gave time for Kotal to back dash away from the carpet of pens and start circling it to get to Sarah from the oblique angle.

Sarah blinked again, appearing behind Kotal and swinging her pen, the coffee blade glinting in the light as she attemptednto bring it down on his shoulder blade. Pen javelins appeared where she had once been standing, intercepting the paddle-like weapon and letting the coffee form around it, hopefully trapping it. "You know, despite how all my taunting and posturing may make me look, I'm not a complete fool." Her tone was somewhat serious.

Kotal's eyes shun briefly and his gaze shifted ever so lightly to the side when he sensed Sarah's chi approach him from behind. Something akin to relief washing over his body. As if to say, finally she got close. Sarah might find irony in her statement then as attacking a War God head on, even from behind, can be a questionable manuever. Kotal had been trying to get a hold of Sarah all through out the fight and thus her appearing behind him was highly beneficial to him. As the bladed pen was brought down upon him, once again without looking behind him, Kotal shot his hand up to catch Sarah by the wrist and pull her forward with a shoulder throw manuever using her own momentum against her. Kotal's intent was pretty straightforward, slam Sarah head first on the ground in front of him. As for his blade, it looked momentarily trapped by the coffee but it wouldn't take too long before it broke free.. it looked as if the macuahuitl had a life of its own.

'This was a mistake...' Sarah thought as her attack was deftly turned against her. 'Why did I think this was going to be a good idea again? The guy's the god of hand to hand combat for crying out loud.' Coffee formed an impromptu helmet as she hit the ground, softening a bliw that would have probably killed her, into a blow thst merely almost concussed her. As she winced in pain her body flickered and she reappeared a ways away, clutching her head as she knelt on the ground. Normal sized pens filled the sky and blindly fired at him as she tried to regain her bearings.

Getting back to zoning is probably a good idea, but with her aim faltering Kotal was free to manuever for a more powerful blow. He swatted away a few stray pens that got too close to him before raising two hands to the sky, humming what sounded like a song. "Up the stair path... to the fire's edge.." The sun up in the sky seemed to grow brighter and a beam of sunlight started to shine upon Sarah, growing hotter and hotter. "I bid to the sun, scorch this land!!!" And this would be an attack Sarah would recognize. The sun itself shot a beam of fire meant to nuke her from orbit.. except this time Sarah was dazed and it would be much harder to dodge.

Sarah felt the air around her heating up and fought through her pain to at least do -something-. She knew she had gotten lucky with that teleport, she could have easily ended up in the ground or too high up to land safely. This in mind she formed a typewriter key and launched it into herself, sending her flying out of the way in the knick of time as she felt the back of her shirt get scorched. She tumbled and rolled to a stop and struggled to stand, a salvo of javelin pens launching in Kotal's direction. "Not...going down...that easily..." She grit out.

"The fact that you've lasted this long is impressive." Answered Kotal Kahn who looked no worse for wear despite unleashing such a devastating attack. Interestingly enough however, he started to back pedal and raised glowing hands again to parry the javelins thrown at him Why was he making space when he had been trying so desperately to get inside Sarah's guard before? A whirlwind sound might be the answer that though. Kotal's macuahuitl had gotten out of its coffee trap and it was spinning right towards Sarah's back blade first!

A couple walls of typewriter keys appeared behind her, intercepting the blade as she forced herself to stand. "Thanks, but don't start counting me out just yet." She formed another salvo of pen javelins, a few larger and smaller pens scattered throughout the salvo as mugs appeared to either side of her, charging and locking onto Kotal as they prepared to fire. Sarah raised a hand, and brought it down as pens launched and mug cannons fired, coffee gathering around her feet as she stared Kotal down, her magic eye flaring brighter.

Kotal took that moment where Sarah was charing up her attacks to bring forth one of his own. Again he raised his hand to the sky and a small totem appeared next to him, this one crystaline in nature. "The Searing Blade!!" As before, Kotal glowed with power, though this one was green rather than blue purple. Wreathed in burning flames now, Kotal cleared the distance between him and Sarah in a single step, pushing through the coffee and pens thrown at him as the attacks glanced off him. An indeed searing punch swung right at Sarah's face came after, aiming to slam her back and crush her against her own wall of typewriters.

Sarah blinked to his old position, calling a mug cannon to shatter the new totem as she turned the pens that had escaped his wrath and were still coming at her back around. She formed a typewriter key underneath his feet and attempted to launch him into the air with it.

Even with a miss, Kotal had achieved one small victory. By smashing his hand into the wall of typwriters he had grabbed on to the handle of his macuahuitl and rearmed himself. Whirling around, he smashed the pens out of the way, though he didn't seem to notice the keys appearing underneath him that then launched him to the air!! Up Kotal went.. and then landed feet first on the pedestal that held his throne. "Hm, not bad, mortal." He approved before sitting down again. "But if we continue it is possible this might turn lethal for you.. perhaps it is best we pause for now.."

|}}

2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2

2017-05-04T00:27:00Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2
|Summary = Joshua Fireseed shows a lady a good time by taking Ponset to the UR gym and shoot holographic images of her previous trainers. Also he pops the question.
|Who = [[Joshua_Fireseed]] and [[Ponset]]
|Date = May 3, 2017
|Where = UR Gym
|Log=

Ponset walks into the UR's gym, seemingly perfectly fine walking first. There is a bit of an air of confidence in her that was missing before once she's in the room. This is farm more her element than a date is. She looks around, seemingly looking for someone, but apparently she's happy to not find whoever it is. "....Have you used the holo opponents before?" she asks of Joshua.

"Not this one in particular." Answers Joshua as he enters the training room tailed by Sprinkles. "But I've uh, used other holo opponents before. In the Lost Land." Like Ponset, this is also much more his kind of date and his previous goofy attitude now returned to his more usual hotshot personality. "Let's see. We did say Perfect Cell didn't we?" The Hunter moves over to the wall where the H.O.G panel is and starts typing in Cell's power level and other characteristics. He seems quite familiar with the generator as he is rather disturbingly familiar with how Cell fights, almost as if he had fought him before.. though in truth its only because he used to watch Dragon Ball rather religiously back in the day. Soon, the familiar image of Cell appears in the center of the gym, radiating his usual cold cockiness. Arms are crossed and the holo figure regards Joshua and Ponset with obvious disdain.

Ponset raises an eyebrow slightly at the disdain Cell is showing her, but then she shakes her head. Not only does only one Cell really know her, but the programmers of this wouldn't have known even that. To this day, she's still slightly disturbed by the time Cell said he would 'totally hug her if that was something he did'. At any rate, she looks from the hologram to Joshua. "...So... you want to solo him?"

Joshua gives a slight chuckle when Ponset puts it in such terms. "Ah, well. I wouldn't say it quite like that." He steps forward, closer to the Cell hologram, and flips his scouter thing again so it's covering his right eye. "That would imply I'm going to fight him at all." Thankfully, Joshua is none the wiser to Cell and Ponset's previous tender moments or he might have had some missgivings about doing what he's about to do. He picked Cell because to his understanding he's a bad guy! Not at all aware of the true relationship between the two.

At any rate, Joshua is just standing there with a cocky grin and the Cell hologram beginst to take a fighting stance. Joshua's scouter begins to beep much like the scouters Ponset's is familiar with would do when they start detecting an energy signal. Othere than that though, Joshua is just standing there weaponless and just grinning at Cell while his opponent is clearly getting ready to attack him. Even if its just a hologram getting punched by Cell would still hurt like the dickens, particularly to an allegedly mere human like Joshua. What could he be thinking, if anything?

To call Ponset's training under Cell 'tender' is a bit of an understatement. Unless you're referring to the bruises Ponset would come away from their sessions with. As far as what's currently going on Ponset is waiting patiently to see what is going to happen. Without being able to sense the energy of either oponent, she's going to have to rely on her eyes. For now, she doesn't look like she's even considering intervening, in fact she has her arms crossed in a pose very much like that which Cell appeared in.

Suddenly, Ponset will be able to sense the hologram's energy rising as he flash steps towards Joshua with nary a warning. True to form of the fighters from the Dragon Ball universe, he springs into action trying to catch his opponent off guard by clearing the distance in a micro second.

And yet, a micro second seems to be all Joshua needs.

Out of nowhere, a wicked alien looking gun is pulled out of Joshua's messanger bag and he fires purple blue lighting at Cell. The energy from the gun seems to suck at the Cell hologram and Ponset will be able to sense Cell's ki leaving him completely and dissapearing into the nether. With Cell's power level effectevily neturalized to 0, he falls to his knees right in front Joshua.

The Hunter then trades guns to a much shorter and stockier one and fires a single round at Cell which vaporises him to a subatomic level in a flash. Not even a molecule of Cell surviving.

Even if the Saiyan knows that the Cell who just got disintegrated was just a hologram, the way her Ki sense percieved things would tell Ponset a different story.

Ponset tilts her head slightly, actually looking not so impressed. "....So... you yourself can't actually do much, then. You're relying on tools." Well, she's a martial artist. Of course she's going to have some disdain for guns. "I suppose it's a tool you'd need on your world."

"Tools that allowed -me-, a totally average human, to take out Cell in two shots." Says Joshua as he flips his scouter back up so he can look at Ponset, his devastator rifle resting on his shoulder. "See, not everyone can have a Saiyan lineage, or have magical powers. No matter how much I train I'd never be able to fly or shoot ki balls, that's just not how the universe I'm originally from works." He flicks the panel again and makes Cell appear once more. "But baby, I got guns from every corner of the Multiverse. I kill Gods and Primordial horrors that'd eat Brolly for breakfast. Heck, I don't even need the devastator to take out Cell." The scene repeats again with Cell flash stepping towards Joshua. This time he hits him with a different gun. "Blast 'im with a EMP charge and depower him to regular level Cell." Sure enough Cell collapses and vomits Android 17 and 18 who both are depowered. "Then just shoot 'em up with the fussion cannon." He switches gun to what looks like a gatlin and unleashes a barrage of atomic energy that obliterates Cell and both androids to both. "Aaand call it a day." He straightens back up and flips his scouter up again. "Of course, I'm cheating. I already know Cell's weaknesses because I watched Dragon Ball. But even if I didn't this baby right here tells me all I need to know about an opponent." He taps his scouter. "Once I know what makes them tick its just turns into Pokemon. A Negative Particle blast is super effective on Ki users." He grins and then frowns slightly. "Uh.. you -do- know Pokemon, right?"

Ponset starts to look lost about halfway through the explanaition. It takes her a moment before she finally says, "Uh... no. I don't know Pokemon. I've... not been paying that much attention to the other worlds' stories here, honestly..." Yes, she's nearly the opposite of a fangirl. "But... let me see... it's kind of like... rock paper scissors, then? You have a different... gun for each type of enemy?" She does look like she's struggling slightly to comprehend it. She's self-acknoledged as not being the brightest light bulb in the stairwell, afterall.

Joshua hits the side of his head when Ponset tells her she doesn't know Pokemon. "Man, I feel like I'm in High School all over again." What with no one getting the references he's making. Though, despite Ponset's self proclamations of not being all too sharp, she does eventually figure it out and Joshua nods. "Yep, essentially."

Ponset nods again slowly. "Okay, then." She then glances away slightly, looking a bit awkward once again as she's not sure what she should be doing now. "High school... Does suck," she eventually says. "But, uh, it's good you have the tools you need for the job you had." She's trying to be social, she's really trying. She's just very bad at it.

"Oh yeah. Big time!" Joshua agrees with Ponset with no small amount of exasperation. Nothing like being a time displaced Native American kid in High School to really learn to hate the system. That, however, is a story for another time, and possibly even more convoluted than the creation of the Lost Land itself, so he spares Ponset for now. Joshua tucks his weapons away in his bag where they all seem to fit despite the obvious disproportionate sizes. He then grins seeing Ponset confused look and creeps a little closer to her. "So.. why am I showing you all this you may ask?" He slides next to her and puts an amicable arm around her shoulders. "I guess it bothers me to see an awesomely powerful chick like you look so depressed. If its your power that makes you think you can't have anything normal... well, I've been to waaaay too many universes, and there's always a bigger bad that makes the last challenge look like a walk in the park."

Ponset looks over at the hand as it goes around her shoulder, unsure of how she should feel about this. "I'm not worried about the physical challanges. I'm worried about the social ones. I don't like the social challanges, and they're the ones that are coming my way the most recently."

"Really??" Joshua arches an eyebrow, not moving that arm of his from Ponset's shoulders. "You're telling me an all powerful time patrol agent like yourself is concerned about menial things like.. oooh, I don't know. Dating?"

Ponset looks downward and nods. "Yes. That is exactly what I'm saying. That and making friends at school, and not looking like a total fool." She's very much avoiding eye contact now, looking quite nervous again.

Joshua of course notices that he's making Ponset nervous which is by no means the right way to go when someone's trying to woo a lady. He releases her gently and walks around to face her. "Weeell, I can sympathize with that, actually." He rubs the back of his head somewhat sheepishly before snapping his fingers. "But hey! Maybe what you need is to date a fellow weirdo like myself! Maybe the two strangeness will nullify themselves and turn normal!" Joshua pauses and raises a finger. "Actually, full disclosure, it's probably going to get even weirder." Neverthless, Joshua grins and puts his hands on his hips trying his best to look like passable boyfriend material.

Ponset looks up as Joshua walks around to in front of her. As he finishes his little speech, she sighs and hangs her head. This doesn't last particularly long before she leans forward, letting her head lightly tap Joshua's chest. Yes, she's definitely in full control of her motions, and no, she doesn't seem like she's about to pass out. "Maybe. I guess only time can tell, right?"

Joshua shuts his eyes tightly when Ponset simply rests her forehead on his chest. In fact, he cringed a little when she did that, somewhat expecting a headbutt. However, suddenly realizing that his jaw hasn't been shattered he opens his eyes and blinks down at the Saiyan. "So.. uh.. is that a yes?" Now he's the one that sounds nervous!

Ponset nods silently before saying, "...Yeah. Sure."

|}}

2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2

2017-05-04T00:26:42Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 |Summary = Joshua Fireseed shows a lady a good time by taking Ponset to the UR gym and shoot holographic images of her prev..."

2017-04-30 - Bees and Hyenas

2017-04-30T14:19:21Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Bees and Hyenas |Summary = Mravo, a sangheili TASK officer from Twisted, arrives to Neo-Tokyo to pledge his services once again to Kotal Kahn. With hi..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Bees and Hyenas
|Summary = Mravo, a sangheili TASK officer from Twisted, arrives to Neo-Tokyo to pledge his services once again to Kotal Kahn. With him comes a disguised Urus, that uses the opportunity of entering Kotal's palace without resistance to challenge D'vorah and pay her back for what she did to him in Thoth's domain.
|Who = [[Urus]], [[Kotal_Kahn]]
|Date = April 30, 2017
|Where = Kotal's Palace, Kourtyard
|Log=

Kotal's palace Kourtyard , mid evening.

The sun is barely touching the horizon, the clouds above begining to show hints of their sunset colors. a slight nip is in the air for the occasional wind that passes over the mountainside, but one that is easily ignored by the sturdy folk who live here.

Two figures come upon the gate one, a figure clad in full black banded armor, obscuring most of any dicerning features, minus the digitigrade legs that are somewhat less common. The second, A sangheili, by the armor a Minor, only allowed to command the Ungogoy and occasional Kig-Yar. The armor is however a very recognizable shade of TASK blue. Mravo has apparently found his way here after being dropped into the realm.

Within the hallowed halls of battle, the worship of the War God continues as it is normal here. Unlike other Gods however, worshiping Huitzilopotchli is a lot less kow towing, and a lot more proving yourself a good Kombatant upon his eyes.

That may be why there are no guards at the entrance today, for Kotal's chosen appear to be all in the Kourtyard witnessing a duel between Erron Black and Ferra/Torr. Kotal is seated on his throne of skulls as usual sorrounded by his other minions when he spots the two figures approaching. "Enough!" He calls out, stopping the duel before he stands up to look at the two. "Do my eyes decieve me?" He begins walking down the steps towards the two.. guests.

Urus continues to stand by the enterence, only taking a few steps in, saying not a word, knowing that would blow his cover. in fact, he is weapon free save for the built in claws and a magnificently made sword in it's sheath on his back. glimering steel, gold, and other accents note precision dwarven craftsmanship. The sangheili though walks through unafraid coming to the base of the throne before kneeling on one knee and bowing his head. "They do not, My lord. The realms have thrown me around yet again, but I find great pleasure in finding you again." he says raising his gaze from the floor. "As I have promised I am still in your service my lord. Your will is mine."

Kotal lowers his gaze towards the sangheili and while he doesn't look upset about his presence, something about the way the Aztec's features remain stoic mean he's not entirely thrilled either. "I remember you, my loyal Mravo." Speaks the God of War and his minions remain silent and listen. "You, who was one of my bravest and strongest TASK warriors. It seems the Eldergods have yet again brought your path to mine."

"But tell me.." And here, Kotal grows more somber, his glowing eyes and tattoos growing a bit dim. "Do you really wish to follow me once more? Do you not feel betrayed that I left you and the others of TASK to the mercies of Twisted? Why would you wish to follow me..?"

Urus is walking foward slowly, gazing out upon the krew. looking for one bug in particular. The matriarch of the Krew in the absence of higher orders. D'vorah.

The sangheili stands tall and speaks plainly. "It was difficult my lord. Rayne is an apt tactician, but folds under stress. I have been tested, but not betrayed. You are the god of war and battle, you were with us even if not in person. I will continue to serve if that is what you wish Lord Khan. If not I will find my way, the choice is yours to make." he says, seeming more than willing to give himself up, he made a promise and is keen on keeping it.

Kotal stays silent for a moment or two, the inate glow of his body not shinning as brightly as it normally does, a sign that he is not certain of which road to take. In the end though, he opens his eyes and the glow within shines on. Additionally, two pair of giant eagle wings sprout from his back making him look even more godly. "Nothing happens without reason. If your path has set you once again upon then I would be remiss to deny you entry upon my hallowed halls." Kotal extends his arms and his giant eagle wings extend as well. "Be once again welcomed amongst us, my brave Mravo, and join my cadre of Chosen Warriors." Most of the Krew cheer at that or at least nod approvingly, for Mravo was indeed one of the strongest officers they had and they are quite happy to see him again.

Meanwhile, amidst the commotion, D'vorah notices that the other figure seems to be advancing towards her and she squints her insectoid looking eyes at the armored man. "Who is that?" She buzzes in an insect like fashion, antenna wiggling.

Urus simply points at the bug lady with a peridot claw, cracks the knuckles on his right hand and motions to the fighting area. Taking large strides Urus walks to one end, Boots clattering metal against stone. He stands and waits, either oblivious or uncaring of the two already there.

The sangheili nods his head in pride. "Thank you my lord. I will not dissapoint." the alien turns to Urus and admits. "I do not know. We happen to walk together up the trail, they said not a word." as he watches the gesture he tells d'vorah. "I beleive he wishes to fight." sort of captain obviousing the situation.

The Aztec smiles and crosses his arms. "Really!? Then a challenge it is." He turns to his Kytinn advisor with a questioning look. "D'vorah?"

The insectoid woman narrows her eyes and then lowers her hoodie before cracking her own knuckles. "This one accepts the challege."

"Let Mortal Kombat begin!" Announces Kotal. "Come, Mravo. We can watch the duel as we did in Twisted!" Inviting the sangheili to stand next to Krew, Kotal sits back and watches the proceedings.

As Erron Black and Ferra/Torr leave the Kourtyard, D'vorah flies down to take their spot with the armored stranger. "This one doesn't care who you are or what is the reason of your challenge." Says D'vorah haughtily as she takes a familiar Hapkido stance, bouncing on the balls of her feet. "This one will simply end you quickly."

"Yes my lord." The sangheili jogs a few steps to stand near Reptile, whom the two have had more time to chat than with the others.

Urus smirks under his visor. he quickly taps the right side of the helmet to start the camera, he wants the entire video of this when he is done. Urus takes a somewhat wider stance but does not seem quite in any true form, just sort of standing there. waiting for the first move, taunting with the index finger in the 'come on over' sort of gesture.

"Round One." Calls the familiar booming voice and the entire palace seems to shudder for what is about come.

"FIGHT!!"

D'vorah wastes no time with taunting and charges immediatly. She clears the distance by flying with her body sideways, still mantaining that Hapkido stance even though she's now airborne and shoots two large stingers from her back to try and pierce Urus on his face and chest, trying to punch her way through the obvious armor.

Urus does the one thing no one would expect, seeing the flying punch he simply drops flat on his stomach to avoid being hit in the first place. Just because armor is there does not mean it should be used for every attack. he quickly rolls to his back to kick with both feet upwards and pushing off with his hands, half in an attempt to get up, but deliver the first blow.

There are many advantages of attacking with your stingers such as; they have quite a bit of range and they also leave your hands free. D'vorah comes to a halt when she sees Urus duck under the swung stingers, putting herself at enough distance that she still has some room to manuever when her opponent rolls on his back and tries to push off with a flying double kick at her.

Rather than try to get out of the way, the bee woman braces herself and strengthens her core to take the double kick to the gut. Absorbing the blow as best she can, she wraps her arms around Urus' legs and uses that same momentum he used to push himself to flip him over and try to slam him face first on the cobblestones of the Kourtyard.

On the sidelines the Krew start to cheer D'vorah on whilst Kotal simply watches silently.

Urus did not see this as a possibility, so he does what he can to mitigate the damage and braces himself with his arms as he hits the stone pavers with a resounding thud. He is down, but nowhere near out. he chokes back a witty remark before simply picking himself up and facing his opponent, this time alot more serious, because he actualy put's his claws up readying for a strike. Two can play the reversal game.

D'vorah pulls back after slamming Urus on the ground, rolling her shoulders a bit to limber up before removing her cloak entirely. "Hm, didn't break your neck." She notes with some dryness to her voice. "This one might need to get serious."

Noticing that Urus is likewise now taking this fight seriously and even takes up an actual fighting stance, she decides to adopt a more.. unorthodox approach. D'vorah shoves her hand into her own stomach and pulls out what appears to be a fat, slimy, wiggling maggot.

Without any warning, she hurls the maggot Urus which screeches and tries to latch on to him.

The maggot slaps against the armor wetly. he looks down and plucks it off between two gemstone claws. he drops it before crushing it under his boot. he shakes his head before showing off all ten claws and striding foward, not running, not even jogging. Intent on at least maiming the bug for their treachery in the library. getting close he pounces but staying off to his left, D'vorahs right, bringing both hands to bear and flexing both sets of claws to try to tear into the beetle.

And that's when all the wasps come out.

D'vorah takes a step back as Urus steps on the maggot and hundreds of angry wasps swarm out like a suffocating cloud at Urus, trying to get inside the armor and sting him with horrifyingly painful venom. The hyena will have to get past that before getting anywhere close to D'vorah.

well, nuts. there is a bit of wild flailing at first before an actual plan, a severly stupid one, but one just the same pops in. he quickly scrapes up what is left of the maggot and flings it back in a hope that will send the wasps elsewhere, however, barring that he drops again and simply rolls around, any wasp that makes it between the plates will get crushed as soon as he rolls onto that portion of the armor. Is it fool proof, no, but it's better than nothing.

Not at all a foolproof plan, no, but it does disperse the swarm of insects just a tiny bit. Enough that they give Urus at least some respite while he's frantically rolling on the ground trying to get rid of the stinging insects. Some do manage to sting them though, there's simply too many of them for Urus to get them all, even if he does manage to crush them right after they deliver their deadly sting.

Ultimately, it doesn't really matter, because as soon as Urus goes prone he'll find that D'vorah has leapt on top of him. Trying to grab him by the back of the neck, she begins to slam him face first on the cobblestones where even the armor can't fully protect him from the repeated impact.

Urus grits his teeth hard as the stings find their mark and burn incessantly. lets hope there is little swelling or else this armor might not come off until tomorrow. The glass is layered and was meant to take the impact of alot of things, just not repeatedly. the visor cracks and fisures as it gets repeated damage. He does all he can in this position to get himself free, and that includes reaching up to the forearms that are banging his head against the pavement and skewering them with the ten sharp daggers on his fingers.

The sharp claws find their marks and out comes out green insect like blood from D'vorah's arms. The bee woman recoils in pain and cries out, but not for long as she decides to show Urus that she has claws of her own.

Stingers pop out from her open palms and she presses her hands against the back of Urus' neck, trying to brute force her way through those plates and inject Urus full of venom. Not the kind that paralyzed him the other day either, its the time that causes body numbing pain and swelling.

Urus has the upper hand, as he grips with those claws as hard as he can to control the assailant. He goes to rip her away from his head and down so that he can roll over and get on top. the stingers seem to have made some small holes to which she can see small tufts of fur pop out, if they are paying attention things might start adding up. the pain wracking him from the chemichal warfare is unbareable, as he tries his hardest to simply continue to think and not cry out in pain.

D'vorah is not keen on getting yanked forward and due to the relative frail nature of her body and the sharpness of Urus' claws, when she yanks backwards she manages to dislodge her own arm in the process.

The bee woman snarls as green blood pours of the socket and Urus is left clinging to one severed yellow arm.

However, D'vorah looks more irritated than hurt and begins standing up when suddenly. "Enough!"

Kotal Kahn calls out and waves a hand. "The Stranger wins."

"But Emperor! This one can still fight!" Argues D'vorah despite her missing arm to which Kotal simply shakes his head. "You've done enough D'vorah. He's gotten what he has come for."

Perhaps having noticed the fur peeking through the holes has made Kotal realize who this stranger is and why he's so eager to attack D'vorah.

Urus Gets up shakily after the call. dusting himself off. small clatters of glass hitting stone as peices of the shattered visor fall out before simply taking the entire peice off, the section mounting it to the hinge also shattered. Everyone now seeing full and well the hyena underneath. still in obsurd amounts of pain. He takes a look at the severed arm on the ends of his claws... oh thank god he is recording this. the flash drive is SO going in the computer when he gets home. he takes the limb off and tosses it unceremoniously to it's original owner. He contemplated keeping it as a trophy but decided otherwise. "Call me when you get it re-attached, We're not through yet." He speaks for the first time to the bug lady. "Hello Kotal. We have buisness to discuss."

|}}

2017-04-16 - Xeno Armor

2017-04-16T19:21:06Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Xeno Armor |Summary = Muradin goes over the last details of Urus' armor |Who = Urus, Muradin, Marina |Date = April 16, 2017 |Where..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Xeno Armor
|Summary = Muradin goes over the last details of Urus' armor
|Who = [[Urus]], [[Muradin]], [[Marina]]
|Date = April 16, 2017
|Where = Muradin's Diggs
|Log=

Today is a nice cool day, the sun is half covered by clouds and there is a nice breeze going by. Well it would be nice if one was not inside a volcano smithing away. To Muradin's credit, the Dwarf had been working on and off on the project, but since Urus was in an all fire hurry since he got back to get it finished, today is the day it all comes together.

Urus is not just standing back and doing nothing in all this, oh no. he is physicaly working on a few items of interest. Mainly, the helmet, which to be honest does not look like much as it only covers the back of the head and the jaw, leaving the rest wide open. Then again he has a plan for that. He is sitting nearby at a bench working on the helmet and getting some personal touches and specialty items working. a hot sautering iron to his right as he fiddles with small electrical wires.

More like its a beautiful day SPECIALLY because they happen to be inside a volcano!

This is the perfect environment for Muradin to thrive on and work, the warm atmosphere and the underground setting remind him of his home of Khaz Modan, which becomes all too nostaligic as rings of steel hitting steel are heard all within the caverns of the volcano, giving it the music of a legitimate Dwarven Forge. Ah, if only Morgana were around today, he would be singing along with his siren wife! Singing to the steel, and the fire, and his mighty hammer and.. uh, well, the xenomorph skin is certainly an unusual material to make armor out of, but certainly not the strangest thing he's forged before. Why, Azerothenians make armor out of dragon scales and the like all the time! Xenomorph skin is no different.

"Oh yeaaah, I think this quite nearly done, me laddie!!" Exclaimes Muradin as he comes out of his forge, pulling what appears to plate armor covered in Xenomorph hide. "Gotta say I've nearly outdone meself this time. Wish me older brother Magni were here to see this beauty."

Marina has been admonished enough times for nearly getting in the way of Muradin's hammer that she, by now, knows to keep back at least a yard or two. Regardless, she's still watching with wide eyes now that she's gotten herself a higher up perch. She's gotten better at climbing, using her surprisingly powerful tentacles more than her hands.

Urus looks back from his work "looks good, sorry to have you make alll those individual plates but, you know, best case senario." he says holding up a book with his left hand, "armor through the ages." A little number he stole from minu's library before anyone left twisted. She's gonna be pissed when she finds out where it went, or releived. he's not quite sure. "Anyways, thank you for hard work. Just stick it with rest of the peices, may want to attach shoulders and the few peices on the midsection." he says as he gets back to what seems like a tiny white strip connected to a few wires. and placing those inside at the front part of the jawline before securing it with some double sided adhesive.

"Ey laddie, ye know wot we say in Ironforge. Better to sweat in the forge than to bleed in the battlefield!! Only tha' best armor will suffice here, I donna care how much I gotta put on each plate." Muradin chuckles and then examines the plates covered in Xenomorph hide. "Hm, aye, shoulders might prove tricky but I think I know just tha' technique for that!" He spots Marina surveing things from a high perch and chuckles at her. "Heey me lassie! How did ye get up there??" He reaches up to scoop her. "Ye donna want to fall do ye?? Here, why don't ye play with yer hammer instead?" Naturally, Muradin has gotten Marina a toy hammer of her own, although it IS actually made of steel and not plastic as one might first assume. Obviously, all dwarven toys are made out of nothing but top quality material and plastic would simply just not do at all.

Marina squeels as she's picked up, and looks slightly dejected as she's put down. On the other hand, she does eagler take the toy hammer into hand. "Hamma!" she cries out, and holds it up before she looks back up at her father. She then crawls over to find a spare scrap of metal lying around, then looks back up at her father yet again. She appears to be waiting for something now.

Urus chuckles "well, even with the best, I bet there is going to be a bit of both going on. not sure for which side yet." he says obviously already having some plans. "anyways with all this..." he has a sudden realization and just the biggest smirk anyone has ever seen on him appears. Obviously that dememented mind in there is having an appifiny. he continues his work, going over the the right hand side of the helmet and doing even more wiring work. he has a small bulb as well as a camera on the table that he starts toying with sautering a few of the wires together. "Umm, those small peices that I asked you to make... where did they end up?" he asks. He looks to smile at his neice as he has the spare second. Urus' smiles always end up looking half malicious on even the best of occasions but its rather clear what the intention is by his eyebrows.

"Och, tell me about it. Ye never know wot yer gonna end up running into 'round 'ere. Talk about unexpected, who knew sodding Ragnaros was living next door! And then that bugga' Kotal and his curs come a-knocking." Grumbles Muradin whilst shaking his head. "Might want to get me a new suit of armor meself actually." He strokes his beard and then glances down at Marina with a grin. "Aye! It's hamma time, me lass! Hammer that down!" The dorf gives an encouraging grin to his kid before glancing over to Urus again. "Oh, they're already done, was leaving them to cool off away from the forge." He points where he has essentially a drying rack for freshly made equipment.

Marina isn't hammering. No, she's just watching Muradin. She does, however, shout out, "Hamma Time!"

Urus begins laying out the general scheme, adding in a USB adaptor and some other cables, by his speed and sureness it seems like he has done this before or at least somthing similar. "ahh, thank you." He says walking over to the rack and picking up the few small peices, all of them able to fit in one hand. "The casing for the wires and whatnot." He says beginning to mount the wires inside as well as the connectors and small rail so the part he is working on can be detached or attached at any time. "Then there is one more peice, the battery hookup and I will have this done."

Muradin chuckles at his little girl although he rubs his beard again, slightly bewildered why Marina isn't hitting anything yet. What could she be waiting for? Oh well, kids, amrite? He figures that Marina will hammer things out eventually. Hahah, get it? Oh man, Muradin cannot -wait- until he starts unleashing his barrage of dad jokes. It's gonna be so much fun. But anywho, back to business, he rubs his palms and looks over to where Urus is making preparations with the other pieces of armor and notices that he's planning to insert some kind of power generator within the armor. "Och... now that's some gnome business if I've ever seen any." Making armor out of Xenomorph hide was exciting enough for Muradin, he didn't have to take an extra step and put gunpowed in it too! But hey, this is Urus' armor, he can do whatever he wants with it.

Marina looks distinctly disappointed for some reason. She then does start grumpily hammering on the scrap of metal.

Urus has about two feet of wire that he is packing up into a one by one by two box. in other words, its cramped and messy. "No... Gnome buisness would be alot cleaner than this. You learn some tricks of the trade by having to fix up a space ship ever two or three months." He notes popping some peices together with one of the sides being able to slide in and out as needed. "I thought if this was going to be my armor for a while I might as well put a few extra bells and whisles on it." he says, obviously not taking it litteraly as there are none of either on the table. "There is somthing special in my cooler," he tells Muradin as he finishes up the current project. "Bring it out for me would you? you will know it when you see it." making mention to a specialy made visor that he outsourced, pretty much the only large item he outsourced in the entire project. "You know, she takes after you in the emotion catagory you know that?" He says noticing the grummpy face Marina is making. "Definately did not get it with your wife."

Muradin gives a chuckle at Urus calling gnome business cleaner. He doesn't know if Doommuffin might appreciate it or not, since after all, her shack had the nasty habit of exploding every now and then. Nevertheless, the dwarven thane just shrugs. "Oi, putting a sodding blunderbuss in there for all I care. Its yer armor, just as long as ye donna go and blow yerself up I'll be fine with it." He pauses. "Uh, -do- make sure not to blow yerself up though, Morgana would -not- be happy." Noticing Marina's grumpy face, Muradin purses his lips and arches an eyebrow wondering why his daughter seemed unhappy. "Och! I donna get it." He said to Urus as the hyena told him that his daughter got his temper. He crouched to get closer to Marina and kissed her scalp before ruffling her long bronze hair. "Daddy will be right back to play, okay?" He then got up and walked off to get Urus' cooler, still looking confused as to what was bothering Marina.

Marina's attention span is short enough, thankfully, that as her hair is ruffled, she squees in delight and that's apparently all it took to get her back to what is her more typical normal. She continues hammering away on the peice of metal... not doing anything constructive with it, mind you. Perhaps she just likes making the loud noises.
Like neice like uncle. Loud noises happen to be one of his specialties as some may understand. He cackles a bit remembering doom's shop. "No worries. Worst case senario I get a little static shock. that is about it." he says no chance of blowing up when the power source he has in mind is simply 3 nine volt batteries. as he awaits the last part he gets to work with how it should mount, working with a top mounted hinge setup. he begins putting in the small batteries in a small compartment in the back, waiting to test it until the entire thing is together. "Are you going to be a smith like your father when you grow up, or more like the hunter your mother is?" he asks not expecting any awnser out of her but more or less thinking aloud.

"Heh! Why not both??" Cackles Muradin as he carries the cooler back in. "Already got 'er that nice sword from the magic shop. I canna wait till she's able to swing it. Ooh, she's gonna be a tough one, I can feel it! Just look how at those hammer swings!" The dorf says as he sets the cooler down next to Urus. "'Ere ya go, now wot's all this about this little surprise of yers? It better not be another bloody bomb though!" Muradin still remembers last time Urus tried to pull that.

Marina chimes out, "Humpersmif!" between clangs on the scrap metal. She's listening, apparently.

Urus smiles toothily at Muradin's awnser. and down right cackles his brains out hyena like at Marina's. He tries his best to take deep breaths and gets himself under control. "ohh speaking of which you have that sword for the one guy done?" he asks opening up the cooler and rooting around. "no, just somthing important. and no, I will not blow up the workshop like doom does... it was one time." he defends himself as he pulls out a green curved, mirrored peice of glass that he places on the helmet itself and suddenly, the minimalist and strange look makes alot more sense with the new peice. He quickly mounts the visor in place and looks all around it, making sure there are no other things he has missed or needed to work on. "Should I get everything on and show off what it all looks like together?" he asks, content with the helmet.

Muradin cackles at what Marina says but when Urus asks for the sword he was making for Jason he makes a face and crosses his arms. "No, I donna have tha sword yet because ye told me not to forge it until ye were ready for something." He shrugs and takes Urus' word about not blowing up the workshop. Even if he did, he's got it pretty well built anyway. Considering they live inside a volcano -and- there are all sorts of monsters running around Neo Tokyo, Muradin made 100 percent sure that his forge was explosion proof. "Sure, lad. Let's take a look at it." He said nodding approvingly at how the visor look on the helmet.

Urus notes "Well that something might be pretty soon. in fact I can be ready as soon as you are if everything checks out." he says. "Excuse me." he leaves the forge to get the armor on, taking peices and putting them in the cooler of holding before getting to a somewhat private spot to equip it all. all in all its about three quarers of an hour from start to finish to get it all on. The results however when he walks out, the clank of metal against stone being heard with each step, are more than worth the wait. The full set of armor addresses nearly every part of its occupant. Made in a Banded style construction, the outer layer is made entirely of layered plates of glossy black chitin. The plates are put together as to overlap slightly and allow for the full range of movement while leaving no part unprotected. Dwarven steel makes up the bulk of the armor, serving as the skeleton upon which the chitin has been laid. The only amount of the steel that can be seen on the outside is the studded bottom of the close fitting boots. The armor itself is relatively thick, obscuring the somewhat lithe figure underneath. The Greaves and sleeves stay close and relatively tight to the body it was based upon. The gauntlets encase the hands fully, leaving space and cushion for the claws of the wearer. Peridot claws extend from the fingertips replicating the form it is protecting. The helmet itself is not as tight, being rather sparse in the armoring in lieu of a large green mirrored visor that curves from the chin up to the top of the head. The only plating is from the ears down to the crease of the mouth and continues out along the line of the lower jaw. This design overall allows for an unobstructed view. The visor is able to hinge at the top to allow for eye contact in non combat situations. The inside is backlit by a small strip of LEDs only visible if the visor is up. Similarly, there is a flashlight and camera mounted on the right in a small detachable pod. The only thing that is not shown nor specially armored is the tail, which is tucked carefully in the greaves.

Sod, nearly an hour to get the whole armor on?? Muradin is gonna have to go over with Urus on some techniques to put armor on in a hurry. You wanna have that on as soon as possible in cases of emergencies. The result is well worth waiting for though, as Urus walks out wearing the full armor. "Blimey! Now I see wot ya were trying to do with that power source!" He looks at Urus from head to toe and nods approvingly. "Looks like a less clunkier version of me diving suit! Ooh, aye, yer gonna wreck some havoc with this one, lad!"

Urus he raises the visor revealing his face underneath as well as the lighting job that gives a bit more of that erie look as it only glows from the bottom up. "That was the point." he grins flexing his fingers and by extention the large gemstone claws. "and." he brings a hand up to the right side on the little pod and turns on the flashlight, which inevitably ends up in Muradin's eyes before quickly turning it off again. "Cannot hit what they cannot see."

|}}

2017-04-15 - Owl Knowledge

2017-04-15T21:28:43Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Owl Knowledge |Summary = The God of Knowledge, Thoth, and Minu's previous employer, wishes for his most valuable scribe to return to his Grand Archive..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Owl Knowledge
|Summary = The God of Knowledge, Thoth, and Minu's previous employer, wishes for his most valuable scribe to return to his Grand Archives. Little does he know that in the time she spent outside of his realm, Minu went off and married the God of War. A family reunion takes place in Thoth's realm as Kotal Kahn storms the Grand Archives with every ally he can muster to save his wife.. some of those allies being more reluctant than others.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Muradin]], [[Urus]], [[Dorian]], [[Minu]], [[Morgana]], [[Rayne]], [[The_Trio]], [[Marina]]
|Date = April 15, 2017
|Where = Kotal's Palace and The Grand Archives
|Log=

It has been the better part of a week since Kotal and the Krew along with a cute three headed puppy left for extreme training. During that time a certain elf lady got it into her head that THEN would be the best time to try out the portal spell that would return her to her former employer, The Great Scribe, in order to offer her official resignation from his service. When Kotal and company arrive back at the Palace and scatter to their own places to clean up and recuperate, Kotal finds a note tacked to his throne which reads "Sun of My Life, If you get this note, then something has gone wrong and I am in trouble. Urus knows where I am...Help."

Indeed, it had been because of that fateful meeting that Kotal had taken the Krew to prepare themselves for that Konfrontation. Centeotl was no warrior deity, in the Pantheon of Gods, he had been regarded as bookish, studious, he busied himself with gathering all knowladge possible whilst all the other Gods squabbled amongst themselves. Kotal and Raiden certainly paid him little mind while they battled each other.

That being said.. Centeotl or as he was better known, Thoth, was still a God, and formidable as Kotal may be, assaulting a God in his domain is never an easy feat.

If this meeting were to turn into a fight it would be a formidable indeed.

And thus the Krew was set to prepare, but imagine Kotal's surprise when he found the note on his throne of skulls-- Minu had gone ahead without them!!

He crushed the note in his fist and began glowing gold.

OUTSIDE THE PALACE.

Reptile smelled the air and looked around. "Hey.. do you ssssmell that?" He asked as Ferra replied. "Yahuh! Something's burning!"

Then the seven chosen warriors where thrown asunder as an EXPLOSION OF SUN came out of the palace followed by a mighty scream.

"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

MEANWHILE

INSIDE THE VOLCANO AT THE SOUTH ISLAND

Muradin was happily giving Marina a piggy back ride when he heard the ground tremble and a scream in the distance. "Sod me, mate. Wot did that lad do this time?"

Dorian had not been part of the 'extreme training'. Sadly, the Altus mage has been being lazy, since he hadn't really seen any serious threats lately. He knew of several that were occurring, but they hadn't directly impacted him. He might even have put on a few pounds, much to his regret!

But he forgets that when he hears the shout in the distance. Yes he knows whose voice it is. That and the explosion of sunlight... Dorian scowls. Kotal wouldn't make that sort of noise or let his power loose like that unless something was incredibly wrong.

Fortunately he's been learning some interesting magical tricks since he got here. One of them? Go to people that he knows, as long as they're within his range. And it's going to come in handy here.

The eyes in the trio of dragon heads at the top of the staff he carries begin to glow a sharp, bright green. The air seems to swirl behind him, turning into a vortex that he steps backwards into. And so, as the last vestiges of Kotal's anger fade from the palace, a swirling green portal deposits one Dorian Pavus into the courtyard.

The first one of Kotal's warriors that he finds (likely in a heap on the ground), he asks, "What's wrong?" They'll probably need healing too, which he will indeed provide.

Urus is near the family, his ears twitching at the yell, easily able to tell who and what about is screaming. he pokes his head out of his part of the cave system "Do not look at me... I did nothing. At least, I think I did nothing." he responds "I'll go outside and see what in hell is going on. If you hear gunfire you know what is going on."

The pups saw what was coming, without a word they darted off to their kenel to hide just before their master imploded in sun energy. thowing all three of their heads down together and covering their heads with their forepaws as best they could. Good thing the kenel door is heavy duty.

The first one of Kotal's chosen that Dorian finds on the ground is D'vorah, who being part insect particularly dislikes getting set on fire! She rolls on the ground a bit and decides to throw off her robe before she runs into Dorian. "Ah! The mage.. it is good to see you." She dusts some cinders off her yellow skinned arms. "Uh, the Kahn is very angry." Well, that explanation probably doesn't help anybody, but that is why Kotal quickly runs out of the pyramid looking absofreakinglutely LIVID!

"BRING ME URUS!!!" He yells. "NOW!!!"

Dorian winces at the burning. He can't really do much for D'vorah's clothing. But he can heal her if she or any of her brood have been injured. Of course, he's quickly distracted by the appearance of the very angry Kahn!

So, logic dictates, if Urus must be found, then they need to determine where he is first. He looks in Kotal's direction and asks, "Do you know where he is? If so, I can narrow the search area significantly." Yes, he's prepared to magic again!

Urus stands outside, only armed with the magnum pistol at his side in a holster. The god of war is invulnerable so the most he would be able to do is piss him off. as for the rest of the crew, it will only take a single magazine if he has anything to say about it. "KAHHHHHN! THERE how do YOU like it.... wait I swear I saw this in movie once."

Morgana is unamused with the all the noise and chaos so close to her lair. She rises from her place on the floor of the family room, leaving her mate with her offspring and stalks out to stand behind Urus, silent in her predatory movement.

D'vorah sighs in relief as she is healed. "Thank you, Dorian." Then she's turning to see the furious Aztec God walk out of the temple, burning yellow energy radiating off from his body.

"He must be with Morgana and her family." Kotal says to Dorian. "The dwarf.. he opened a blacksmith in the volcano.. if we can find him we can find Urus!"

Dorian nods once to D'vorah's thanks. And then as Kotal says mentions the volcano, Dorian concentrates. The eyes of that staff glow again, and he tries to make a portal outside the volcano. Said swirling green portal can be seen through if one looks, and Dorian's there, clearly keeping it open. Though for the moment he only looks through it, not stepping through just yet. "Urus? If you're there, we need you at the palace. It's urgent." At least he assumes so, otherwise Kotal wouldn't be so upset.

Urus watches the green portal open, and being the guy he is immediately draws on it, holding fire until he know what exactly he is aiming at. The voice is familar though that comes through the portal. "Wait minute? Dorian? Long time no see, and still working for kotal I hear well, I wonder if he can hear me. Kotal, would you mind coming out here instead of hiding behind your mage please? If this is what I think it is I need the stuff here."

As the portal opens , Morgana drops into a defensive crouch and hisses. Her sharp teeth exposed, hands held up, fingers flexed, talons glinting in the dappled light. who dares this trespass?!

Kotal Kahn doesn't take kindly to challenges- particularly when members of his family are in danger.

Without a word, the glowing turquoise skinned figure of Kotal Kahn emerges from the portal looking all kinds of angry. Next to him, D'vorah follows, missing her signature robe and hood.

The Aztec pays Morgana and her defensive gesture. His whole gaze fixated on Urus.

"Where is Minu!!?"

Standing just a tad behind Morgana is Muradin, shielding Marina with his body and holding Mirithos in his other hand. He'd be remiss if he lets his wife do all the fighting in case things go south.

Marina just stares at the blue giant with wide eyes, saying nothing for the moment.

When Kotal and D'vorah go through, Dorian does as well. He leaves the portal open for anyone else from the palace to come through who wishes, and then closes it when everyone's through that's going to go. For his part, he seems to pay the raised hackles all around no mind. Instead, after hearing the question from Kotal, he takes a cautious step forward. Now at least he understands why Kotal is so frantic.

He bows to those assembled. "Do please forgive the abruptness of the appearance, ladies and gentlemen," he offers amicably. "But Kotal appears to have misplaced his wife, and I believe he has reason to believe that Urus may know how to find her. Might we be able to bother you long enough to borrow him to find her?"

Urus has his weapon in hand at least, The nearby hiss of morgana gets a bit of an eyeroll from him. "Morgana, go back inside, you too muradin, I have this handled." He looks undisturbed by kotal. "Look, you are the god of war, not the god of bad manners. At least say hello before you insinuate I have done somthing wrong." he says turning his attention to the other two. "Dorian, still the pride of your world I see. And dvorah, looking good, let me guess you did somthing with your wings perhaps." The first one a legitimate compliment the other sort of a joke.
Rises and strides forward, tossing waist length black hair back over her shoulder. Her dark eyes lock on the blue god and there is a physical crackle like rubber bands snapping against skin as the sirens voice comes forth imperiously. "you are on MY island Kotal, you do not make demands here. This one belongs to ME." The siren eyes Urus for a moment and then the others. "You are sure you are willing to deal with this blue bastard? I do not trust him and his around my offspring. He could be taken to the depths and...dealt with where the sun will not grant him aide." Her voice has softened so that it is mostly to Urus but she does not take her alien gaze from Kotal or his folk.

Marina says, "Boo Bafferd!"

D'vorah gives Urus a flat, unamused look, though she does wiggle her antenna and her insectoid wings buzz behind her, perhaps a silent gesture that she actually hasn't done anything other than lose her hoodie.

Kotal for his part remains perfectly still, perhaps showing just to how much restraint he's willing to go to save his beloved owl. If this were ANYONE ELSE other than Minu or Silencia, Kotal would have no quabbles about returning Morgana's posture or coerce Urus to cooperate through force.

Instead, Kotal does the unthinkable. He actually swallows his pride and says something he has probably not said in a hundred million years.

"Please...I need your help." If anything this might learn him some humbleness.

Dorian bows his head to Urus, with a smile. "Good to see you again. It has been a while, hasn't it?" Though he's still keeping close eye on the situation, in case it needs to be further diffused.

He offers an easy smile Morgana's direction. "I can assure you, if he didn't think Urus might have information about his wife, he wouldn't be here, particularly not in this ill humor. I'm sure you would feel the same if the shoe was on the other foot." He pauses, realizing Morgana only has feet part of the time. "...I mean... well, you know what I mean."

Kotal's sudden humble attitude, though? Dorian fixes surprised gray eyes on the War God. But he doesn't say anything about it. He remains quiet, ready to step in should it prove necessary.

Urus smirks at dvorah's reaction. However the smug look vanishes as kotal actualy asks for help. nicely. his jaw visibly drops. maybe he underestimated his brother in law's love, it made him actualy feel bad for having a quip set up for the scathing remark he was expecting. He turns to morgana, humbled himself. "Look, I have this. I know what they are talking about. I need to go help them, please. Back inside. Muradin, please, get me my cooler and get the duck out of his bowl, we are heading out." he says closing his eyes and actualy bowing his head in return, not once, but twice to both dorian AND Kotal.

The siren tilts her head to the side and makes a slow blink as Kotal actually humbles himself. Dorians words explain to her finally what has Kotal on her doorstep. She moves forward and lifts her eyes to look into Kotal's face "You feel the madness of being without your chosen mate.you now understand my grief at last, that which drove me to madness when your blood magic called me out of the abyss." Her expression neutral. "You have our...understanding." She has no concept of sympathy so Kotal must be content with her empathy. She turns and heads toward the cave. Taking Marina from her father so Muradin can do as Urus asked. She calls back to the hyena "return to us safely my warrior, I do not wish to have to hunt for you to bring you back, Marina would be sad."

Marina clearly has no concept of the gravity of the situation, as she merely squeels happily as Morgana picks her up and takes her away.

Yes, its taking a lot from Kotal to stay polite. Not because of an inate dislike for Urus -althoug THAT is very true- but the worry he has for Minu is wracking at his nerves. He is a God of War and he deals with troubles by DESTROYING them. Being at the mercy of the hyena is not a position he enjoys in the least-- and yet, he is willing to remain civil, if only for Minu's sake. This is the true test of a warrior, to be strong no matter what, and true strength sometimes comes from self restraint. Even D'vorah is giving him a look of surprise, but realizing she can't stand tall while her emperor is humbling himself, D'vorah falls to her knees begging for help as well.

"Thank you, Urus." Kotal manages to say as the hyena bows to him. The Aztec then glances at Morgana with glowing eyes as she approaches him. His gaze that of resentment more than anger. He remains quiet as Morgana chastisies him in her own way.. he dare not risk anything by opening his mouth and angering the Siren who at the moment essentially has his wife as a hostage by simply commanding Urus not to go.

Kotal then glances at Dorian. "Thank you again, Dorian. You have been most helpful. If you do not wish to go into this journey I will understand--although we would most defenitly appareciate your help."

In the meantime, Muradin does as told and brings out the cooler and takes the rubber ducky out of his bowl. "Ye sure ye donna want me to come with, lad? It sounds like yer heading off to war. Could use me hammer!"

Dorian bows respectfully to Morgana. "Thank you. You have my gratitude, milady," he offers honestly. As for Urus returning? He assures her, "Not to worry. He'll be in good hands." Because he does intend to go. Minu's his friend as well as Kotal's wife.

The mage offers a smirk in Kotal's direction at the suggestion of staying behind. "Not go? Why wouldn't I? Your odds would improve so much with me with you." Arrogant? Yes. But Dorian hopes that familiarity might help Kotal calm himself a bit, and a remark like that is typical of the mage. And also quite harmless.

Urus Smiles, not maliciously, but kindly at the god for the first time in a while. "I will return when I can." he tells Morgana. he looks back to Kotal. Giving him the run down. "She came to me with scroll that should open portal to her world, will need someone with magic, the spell itself, and the... wait what in hell did it call that." he says before getting the call from the dwarf. he takes a few steps to Muradin. "Thank you, but that will be all, it is not your fight. Just keep little one safe." he smiles taking the two items and walking back, putting Ivan the duck down in the sand and opening the cooler, taking out the painstaking note that he had mulled over once or twice. "The Site of incedence." he reads. "So wherever the hell she left from I would assume." he says handing it over to Kotal.

Urus looks back at Muradin, unable to help himself. "Am not heading of TO war. Heading off WITH him..." he jokes cackling at his own play on words.

Kotal smiles and places a hand on Dorian's shoulder. "You are a loyal friend, Dorian. I am honored to have you as one of my chosen." D'vorah looks up and then gets back to her feet noticing that they are ready to move out. The Aztec then grasps the note and reads the spell, and though he is no sorcerer, as a God, he has adquired much knowladge which include magic.

"I know where this is." He muses. "Come, we will gather the warriors and then we shall pay a visit to Centeotl."

Muradin chuckles at Urus' pun. "Aye, suppose I can respect that. Good luck, laddie. Bash some heads fer us!"

Dorian offers kindly to Muradin, "Take care." Adorable little one, even he has to admit that. No, it's not making him consider making a few of his own. That would require... well, something he won't do. Anyway. Back to the matter at hand, finding Minu.

The joke from Urus gets an amused smirk. "Always a good distinction to make." And as Urus explains what he needs, Dorian spreads his hands, indicating himself. "Well, you have one thing. You have a mage available," he offers.

And Kotal's being mushy now! Is Dorian blushing? Maybe! "Pish." A dismissive wave of his hand. "You'd be lost without me, I know." But his tone is fond, and clearly he's teasing. And then he notes, with less of an edge to his voice, "...Thank you." It's always nice to be needed!

However, thankfully Kotal seems to have the spell well in hand. A portal of THAT degree might weaken Dorian to cast by himself, and then he'd be little use to the group after that. Still he asks, "Is this a portal that's going to need to be opened? I have some experience with those, but one leading to outside NeoTokyo might be a bit of a stretch for me."

Urus feeling a bit of the love of the party sweeps a hand out. "Lead the way." Wait, did they EVER get along before now, wait thats an absolute nope so this is rather new. "Centeotl? umm different name for that "great scribe" minu was talking about right?" he checks. "If so, might I give minor suggestion?" he asks as he closes his cooler and picks it up, as well as putting Ivan in his pocket for safe keeping. "Might I suggest dipomacy to start off with? I know that might not be your best side but, we are heading into the lair of another god here."

"Centeotl has gone by many names across the centuries just as I." Explains Kotal Kahn as he bids Morgana and her family good bye and goes back to the Palace by way of Dorian's portal. "In ages past he found his most favored culture with the Egyptians and took the name they gave him, that of Thoth. Similarly how I adopted the Mexica as my chosen and took on their name. Centeotl will probably still call me Horus, which is the name the Egyptians gave me."

Entering the Kourtyard again, Kotal gives his fallen Krew a dissaproving glare and summons the sun down upon them. Just like the sun can burn, it can also heal, and all six of them are returned to full vitality. "On your feet, my warriors! Battle awaits us!" He turns to Dorian then and nods. "Fear not, my friend. This is a rather simply spell once I have the instructions, albeit one that requires a lot of energy. You will be fresh if Kombat where to incur." But his talk of War does make him notice Urus suggestion. "Diplomacy.." The Aztec purses his lips, none of them other than Dorian is any good at talking things out, even D'vorah who is the speaker of the Krew, always prefers to turn things violent. Though Kotal trusts Dorian greatly, without Minu or Silencia to provide the voice of reason.. things might get out of control.

Only one could always be counted on to keep Kotal under control other than Minu or Silencia.

"Perhaps.. it is time..."

He raises his gaze to the sky and raises a hand.

"You who fought for me before. I call upon our pact to stand by me one more time." He begins casting his summoning spell.

"Heed my call, o' Chosen Warrior. Come back to me-- my Phoenix!!"

Wait, who is he summoning again?

Dorian blinks a bit at the mention of another god. 'Great Scribe'? Then... a god of knowledge?

...Yeah, wild archdemons wouldn't keep Dorian out of this once he hears that.

But as Kotal seems prepared to leave, he opens the portal again, back to the palace. He listens to Kotal's explanation, nods. "Makes me wonder if the Maker, or Andraste, went by any other names in other worlds..."

At the mention of the word Phoenix? Dorian's eyes go wide. There IS someone he can think of by that classification. But could even Kotal do that? Could even Kotal wrest that particular Phoenix from the iron grip of the other world? Is that even who he's summoning?

Either way, Dorian reaches out on a magical level, offering Kotal what power he can, just in case. More power for such a spell can't hurt, right?

And then, in what at first appears to be a seated position... no chair, mind you, suddenly drops a rather familiar rainbow-haired woman, pen in hand. Why no, she doesn't appear to have any clue what's going on whatsoever, and her first reaction is to lose her grip on the pen... followed by a mad scrambling to regain it before she realizes the larger problems of NOT BEING IN HER OFFICE AND IN THE AIR. With a shout, she finishes her drop to the ground, splaying out as she hits. "Owww..... what the hell just...." She blinks, looking around, and her voice lowers in tone. ".....Where am I?"

Urus nods. "I see. and is the animal head thing just somthing they came up with or it it just somthing you prefer not to use? I mean, being what I am now or being blue, not sure really which one I would have chosen." he admits. he sort of rolls his eyes as the warriors are called, but goes back to smiling when his suggestion gets contemplated. he looks curiously at the summoning but shrugs, its as good a time as any to do this, even if for a breif second. "Arron co..." then he looks to the voice, today is apparently time for the reunion of TASK. "R...Rayne? he says smiling, the only other people other than morgana's family and minu that he has even partialy opened up to. So it just so happens that first things first that Rayne would find herself in a rather furry embrace. "Great to see you again!" Well they say distance makes the heart grow fonder.

With the aid of Dorian's magic Kotal is able to pierce through the veil of Twited-- without needing to be in the Badlands to do so-- and summons a very familiar rainbow haired girl. The Krew seems elated, Ferra in particular who begins jumping up and down, and Kotal walks over to the fallen Rayne.

"Welcome back, my warrior. It has been some time."

Which thankfully for everyone involded puts him just in the path of an overly cheerful Urus that tried to give her a hug. "Ah ah! Restrain yourself, Urus." He grabs the hyena man by the back of the collar and hoists him away.

Aha. Dorian thought as much. However, when he opens his eyes, there is Rayne! He smiles, and steps towards where she fell. "Hello there," he offers, with a bow. "It's been a while, hasn't it?"

And then Urus goes in for the glomp! Dorian winces. He remembered Rayne had some... issues with being touched. Hopefully Kotal can handle it! Dorian will stand by just in case. One never knows, after all.

Urus Yipes a bit as he is picked up by the scruff by supprise. Flailing for a half second. Its also at that time he remembers Raynes dislike of physical contact. "First of all thank you for reminding me. Second of all could you put me down before I say somthing we both regret." he says pausing before continuing his conversation. "Sorry for Bumpy ride but welcome to party. Most of Twisted ended up here in metropolis named neo-Tokyo. You can consider yourself included. Though it was through power of a certain god holding me up right now that got you here. That sum it up Kotal?" he asks trying to crane his head around Kotal's large fist to look at him in the eye.

"Yes, that about sums it up." Kotal drops Urus, though he doesn't necessarily seem to care if the hyena lands on his feet or his face. He then looks over to Rayne awaiting her reaction.

"I did find that rather odd," Dorian replies. He'll pause to help Urus to his feet if the need arises. Then continue, "That we all ended up here. I've yet to figure out what happened, or why."

But then there's another problem, and Dorian explains. "Minu is here too, but it seems she's missing. We were going to find her, but diplomacy might be needed. As much as I'm good at talking, I think I'll need all the help I can get this time."

Rayne looks like she's trying to mouth the words as she comes up with what she should say. "You pulled me... Away? I... Look... I'm... I'm glad to see you, I really am, but... I have so much work to do! When everyone vanished, I had... We're horribly understaffed! And with the Power incident, it's just gotten worse!" She then blinks, and deadpans slightly. "Neotokyo? That sounds famil-" She then facepalms. "Oh, gods, I thought that was a fever dream. It shouldn't surprise me it wasn't..." She looks between her fingers at Dorian. "Minu... is missing? Kidnapped? You realize that you've basically done the-" She stops herself and shakes her head. "Nevermind. I'll help her out, but..." She looks over at Kotal, looking perhaps a bit peeved at him. "I /will/ need to get back."

Urus drops onto his hands and knees. "oof, thank you." he says attempting to stay nice with kotal at least until after the rescue mission. Picking himself up is relatively simiple and quick. "Yeah, well I know you have alot to do, and you wish to return. But after we rescue minu, I need to take you to see special someone before you go. You would not happen to have somthing that can, never mind the shops are open today. can do that when we get back." he says. Thinking of more than one family reunion.

Rather uncharacteristically, Kotal has little to say in regards to Rayne's request other than a nod. "I can arrange for your return." He says simply before moving towards the palace. "Come, if there is anywhere Minu would cast a spell it is at her library. We should be able to open the portal there."

Dorian does have the grace to look sheepish at Rayne's admonishment. "Wasn't my idea," he admits, pointing at Kotal. "But I think it's a good one, nonetheless. It HAS been good to see you again, and we do need help."

The mention of a 'family reunion' from Urus gets a raised brow from Dorian. He doesn't ask though. Not yet. He'll ask later. For now, Kotal's words of heading into the library get a nod. "We should try not to disturb anything, else Minu will be... rather cross," he cautions.

Rayne smiles weakly. These are... her friends, the ones that have been missing... well, most of them. But there's the nagging feeling in her mind... that she was abandoned. That she was left to deal with the insanity of Twisted on her own. The now Director shakes her head and straightens up, but she still looks quite emotionally torn... but is definitely trying to hide it behind a smile. She then looks specifically to Urus. "Special... what?" She glances around, then frowns again. He can arrange for her return. Under her breath, she mumbles, "So you could've come back anytime, then." She looks up to Dorian again as he speaks to her, a look of anger remaining on her face for a split second before she offers him a smile. "Yeah, well... Sure, I'll help you guys rescue Minu, sure..."

Urus shakes his head, his ears being able to pick up the slight sounds at such a close distance. "I would have, I did not have a choice." he says, Rayne will understand but the rest who did not hear her comment might not understand. He looks to dorian eybrows raised. "Absolutely. She is mean when you mess with her books." He then picks up his stuff and follows Kotal.

"No doubt you have questions, Rayne." Kotal can obviously sense Rayne's trepidation about the whole ordeal, and he can hear her mumbling. Whether Rayne may have liked it or not, after all they had been through, Kotal had become something a kin to a surrogate parent-- at least to the point that he could tell what troubled Rayne merely by looking at her. "Questions that I would certainly answer without hesitation."

"But I must ask you to cast aside whatever worry you may have right now and help me with this."

You were once my Chosen Warrior.. nay, dare I say we were a family. If you hate me for leaving I will understand.. but do not punish Minu for it, she does not deserve it."

He leads them all to the library whilst he nods towards Dorian and heeds his warning. "You are right of course, but I have my ways to ensure we are not running blind here." Kotal then gives a loud whistle. "Here boys! I need your assistance." Surely the Trio will be able to pin point the exact location of where Minu opened her gate.

Dorian blinks at the mention of going back to Twisted. "Well, /I/ couldn't," he notes. "As much as I hate to admit it, making portal of that size, between worlds that both want to stay isolated, is a little beyond my capabilities. I might one day grow that powerful, but that day is not today, I'm afraid." However, Rayne seems willing to help! So he smiles. "Thank you. Terribly sorry to have taken you away."

And then he heads into the library with Kotal. When the Trio is called, Dorian nods. "I might be able to assist in that too," he offers. He can sense magic, after all.

Rayne offers Urus a weak smile, then looks at Kotal without bothering to try to smile. She clearly hears in his words that it was a matter of choice for him. "No. I won't leave Minu just because of your transgressions," she says as she follows along. At what Dorian says, she merely nods. "Just... I have a lot to do there still. /Someone/ has to run TASK. I haven't found a suitable Second."

Urus walks behind them. "Look, Kotal, I don't want to sound like complete duche here but I think extra firepower is unneccesary." he waves a hand motioning to the crew. "hell, I am sure the only reason you are keeping me is because of the scroll." he notes. continuing on regardless. The palace looks nice but... seems rather sooty. they have a kitchen fire or something?

The Trio does not respond, however they seem to be ahead of the game once again. Already layed down at a spot on the floor nearby minu's computer within the library. Rex is wimpering to himself ears back and not his cheerfull happy go lucky self. Buster's head is down as well, though silent. Jackson in the middle has his head up, probably stifling any emotions so he can look regal and be of use. "Here Master." Jackson says rather coldly "Right here in front of us. Teir three, dual way conjuration magic, or for the uninitiated, a portal." Obviously Jackson has been listening to Minu and absorbing some sort of information.

Kotal's lips stiffen as Rayne calls his actions transgressions, but offers no comment. Deep down, it hurt that Rayne no longer thought kindly of him, and surely she had plenty of reason not to considering that for all intended purposes she was abandoned. Perhaps in the end he was no better than Gonfei after all. He had his reasons to leave of course, and yet he knows that this is not the moment to argue that, Minu's safety was in the line and that's all that mattered.

Kotal waves a hand as Dorian tries to explain himself and shakes his head. "It was no one's fault but mine.. but it is as Rayne said, no one should be punished for -my- transgressions." The Aztec then rolls his glowing eyes at Urus when he questions his decision of summoning Rayne. "Have you not been paying attention, Urus? I brought Rayne here because she is a -diplomat- something -you- suggested we did." Kotal's patience is running thin and he clenches his jaw tightly before he goes off more on Urus. He's still saving his anger for Thoth.

As the Trio come, Kotal follows, and he walks towards the area they lead him. "Good job, Jackson. You boys stay here to defend the palace from intruders. The realm of Centeotl is no place for you to be. Everyone else.. gather around me."

Kotal brights forth the scroll and his eyes and tattoos glow gold, preparing to cast the teleporting spell.

"Lend us your power, Dorian." Says Ermac suddenly as the soul golem begins channeling magic towards Kotal, as it will apparently need a lot of energy to pierce through this particular veil.

Dorian kept out of most of Twisted's politics. And his own leaving wasn't really his doing. So he really isn't sure what's going on, why Rayne is so upset. But, he can understand her needing someone to help run things now that Kotal's not there anymore. But, none of that is any of his business, so he doesn't get into it.

Instead, when the Trio leads them to the area, he extends a hand, and the eyes of the triple dragon-headed staff he carries light up. Second opinion? Or maybe he's just getting the 'feel' of the magic. And he emits a thoughtful 'hmm'.

Ermac's sudden words startle him, but he nods. And as Ermac begins to channel his own power to Kotal, Dorian does the same. As he'd done before, he opens his connection to the Fade, and the reaches out with that connection, offering the power from the Fade to Kotal.

Kotal Kahn may be seeing so very much green in his mind's eye right now...

Rayne follows in, looking about the library with a bit of a frown. She does, however, reach over to scratch at Rex's head as she gets within arm's reach. "How're you doing, boys?" she asks with a bit of meloncholy in her voice. She then stands back, letting the spell begin. In theory, she should be able to help with channelling energy... but as a relative beginner in spellwork, she's not going to be adding much power to this spell, it would be more a drop in the bucket. Not to mention the fact that she's never tried to 'lend her power' before to begin with. And so she stands back, out of the way for the moment. Oh, she stays fairly close, ready to get to the portal quickly should that need be necisary, but for now, there isn't much for her to do other than gather her thoughts.

[OOC] Kotal says, "yes, there are, and Thoth is forgetting the golden one-- but that is best explained ICly"
Urus looks at kotal, loosing his kindness as well. "I understand Rayne, I meant the small army of the cowboy, the bug and the tale of too many chomasomes.." The first two are obvious, the other is easily figured out when one notice Urus looking at ferrah and toor on the last one. But whatever, you know the guy better than I do." he leans backward on the war god like a living wall, already being next to done with the lets team up bullshit.

The three half smile at rayne and the tail flicks a few times. "We could be beter, But it is great to see you again." Rex replies, being the people dog he is. Jackson seems more than ready to take charge. "Yes Master, as you wish. We will do the best we can." He assures. the other two nod slowly. They pad out of the room to do a patrol of the grounds as ordered.

Kotal Kahn sighs as Urus starts trying his patience- as usual. "Urus, I am not going to waste time explaning why a numerical advantage is important when entering enemy territory." Warfare 101 as far as Kotal is concerned, but its to be expected really since Urus isn't exactly Sun Tzu.. quite possibly Kotal's best ever disciple.

"This should be sufficient." Says the War God to Dorian and Ermac as the two of them lend him their power and rips a tear through reality, opening a gate to the Great Library.

As the group steps through the portal the find themselves in grand chamber, huge with no end to it insight to the right and left. The ceilings are vaulted in grand arching domes and rise a good thirty foot over head. The walls are lined with book shelves from floor to ceiling as far as the eye can see. Each shelf is filled with books of all sizes and shapes. There are shelves with cubby holes filled with scrolls. Spread around the vast space are risers with large stone tablets with all manner of odd writings on them. Around the top of the room, dozens of pairs of eyes fall on the group. Owls of every shape and size roost along the top of the shelves. Directly before the group sits an expansive desk and beside the desk, a large pole supporting a golden bird cage, rounded at the top with a flat bottom. Its the kind of cage one of would expect used for a canary and low and behold. What do we find within, one tiny elf owl looking dejected. From the rafters a great eagle owl swoops down then shifts. A tall well built fellow, close to Kotal's height but more lean of build with piercing blue eyes and sharp hawk like nose suddenly appears from the great eagle owl. Oh so the usurper dares enter my realm...not enough that you steal my servants but now you bring your base and uneducated minions into my presence Horus? The blue eyed fellow waves his hand and a web of some kind of energy surrounds the group, The Group finds themselves rooted to one place, the sensation of their personal energy being, stymied. I do not enter your realm with such...an entourage and you should not have done so in mine. You know the rules .cousin...We are each strongest in our own place. Why are you here? There is nothing for you in my Archives. My servant has returned and you may leave.

As the group steps through the portal the find themselves in grand chamber, huge with no end to it insight to the right and left. The ceilings are vaulted in grand arching domes and rise a good thirty foot over head. The walls are lined with book shelves from floor to ceiling as far as the eye can see. Each shelf is filled with books of all sizes and shapes. There are shelves with cubby holes filled with scrolls. Spread around the vast space are risers with large stone tablets with all manner of odd writings on them. Around the top of the room, dozens of pairs of eyes fall on the group. Owls of every shape and size roost along the top of the shelves. Directly before the group sits an expansive desk and beside the desk, a large pole supporting a golden bird cage, rounded at the top with a flat bottom. Its the kind of cage one of would expect used for a canary and low and behold. What do we find within, one tiny elf owl looking dejected. From the rafters a great eagle owl swoops down then shifts. A tall well built fellow, close to Kotal's height but more lean of build with piercing blue eyes and sharp hawk like nose suddenly appears from the great eagle owl. "Oh so the usurper dares enter my realm...not enough that you steal my servants but now you bring your base and uneducated minions into my presence Horus?" The blue eyed fellow waves his hand and a web of some kind of energy surrounds the group, The Group finds themselves rooted to one place, the sensation of their personal energy being, stymied. "I do not enter your realm with such...an entourage and you should not have done so in mine. You know the rules .cousin...We are each strongest in our own place. Why are you here? There is nothing for you in my Archives. My servant has returned and you may leave."

"Stay safe," Dorian offers to the Trio as they walk out of the room on their patrol. The portal is opened, and he steps through with the others... and then immediately finds himself stuck in one spot. He notices the owl in the cage, looking sad. Though how one would tell an owl is sad is difficult to say. But since he's rooted, he can't go to where she is. Though he expects Kotal is going to explode when he sees it.

Dorian listens to the words of Thoth. Seems her 'Great Scribe' didn't take her resignation very well, if what Urus said was any indication. Mortal he may be, but he at least is suitably awed by the library itself. And possibly more than a little by the Scribe himself. "Great One," Dorian begins. If he can move well enough, he'll bow, maybe even take a knee. This IS a god, after all. And he continues, "We have been brought here so that we may try to talk, not to go against You." The capital 'Y' is audible, as if it had been written. "We mean no offense."

Rayne is not the first through. In fact, she specifically waits for Kotal to go through before she does. As she does step through, she looks around in wonder at all the books here. "Twilight would've had a ball here..." she says, then she does finally spot Minu. Well, she assumes it's Minu. She raises a hand to wave, but then the much more massive owl flies down to chastize them... or perhaps just Kotal himself? Reguardless, she assumes she's not even something to consider to the other god. For now, she stays quiet and listens, trying to get a mental image for what exactly the situation is here. Thoth being overly jealous and posessive of a former servant? That was a given. But if Thoth thinks he's going to be intimidating to Rayne... Well, Knowledge is just one facet of Power. And Rayne cussed out Power herself.

Urus takes himself through as well, immediately going into figuring out his surroundings. If Kotal is going to get into a fight, Urus is going to need all the little advantages he can get, he has been outgunned most his life, this is nothing new. Urus smiles at Dorian, He seems to be using his head. "Yeah, most of his people are pretty idiotic." he agrees with the scribe, not counting himself as one for obvious reasons. The second comment is where Urus see's the problem, and yet the possible solution. "You see, That's where the slight disconect seems to be happening. You see, We want her, you have her. you want us to leave, we would love to leave, With HER." so why do we not make deal?" Urus says trying to get what little charm he has to work for him.

Kotal Kahn enters first naturally. It is the role of a Kommander to leads his troops into battle, even if such a battle is merely methaphorical in the meantime. Only Thoth's reaction to the demands of the Krew will tell if this turns into full blown Kombat.

The Aztec studies his sorroundings as well and his glowing eyes stare up to spot the little owl caged. He sees her so close.. and yet so far away.

As Thoth approaches in the form of a giant owl, only to reveal his true self and put them all in a restraining spell.. Kotal's response is to.. grin.

He allows himself and the others to have that web put on them for now, better let Thoth think they are helpless for now.

"Hello cousin.." He says with at most civility as he can muster.

"You dissapoint me, Centeotl. I would think that you, the wisest amongst all the Gods, would know that I do not choose my warriors lightly."

"Why not listen to what they have to say? Perhaps you might learn today why is it that what you're doing is wrong without me needing to remind you." For now, he'll let Dorian, Rayne and Urus do the talking. It is after all the reason why he brought them, they are far more level headed than he.. with perhaps the exception of Urus.

The Great Scribe arches one dark brow haughtily as he looks over the assembled ruffians Kotal brought with him. He is visibly annoyed with the intrusion on his realm. There are sounds of rustling wings and soft sounds of movement all around the room. Bright eyes blink and watch the happenings. In the cage the small owl sees the war god and all the others and she hoots and hops up and down on her perch. Thoth turns his head and shoots the little owl scathing look. Dorians words draw his attention back to the group. "Horus does not know the meaning of the words polite discourse, he and all his followers prefer vulgar displays of aggression and unneeded violence. Even I did not expect him to stoop so low as to take my servant and taint her, urging her to stoop to his base and bestial pursuites. He has taken a fine mind that had be groomed to be a perfect Keeper of the Archives and encouraged her to become a warrior!" the outrage in the Scribes tone is clear, the god is peevish and put out that something that was his was taken. When Urus pipes up Thoth looks upon him and a clear look of distaste crosses his features. "If you have something to say ...Cousin,...say it and leave."

Dorian is aware that he seems to be the only one who's awed, either at the library or the librarian. But sadly, this is what happens when one picks a warrior from mortal human stock. For all his power in Thedas, one of the strongest mages there... here, outside his world, outside his home, he is but another mortal speck.

It's humbling. And something that the whole of Tevinter could do with learning how to deal with. It would send the Imperium into chaos. Which isn't what he'd want. But then... neither here nor there. Right now the concern is for Minu, and trying to bring her back to Kotal's side safely.

Thoth speaks, and Dorian listens. And he tries to think of a way to counter that. "Your servant has only fought for the protection of others, as far as I am aware," he offers, remaining in his kneeling pose. "There are those who do not care about knowledge. Amongst mortals, they are always a danger. Some of us only fight so that we may preserve knowledge, and those who create it."

Rayne scowls slightly as she listens, then suddenly her eyes widen as she realizes something. "We don't have the right deity here to intermediate." She looks left and right, unsure of herself slightly, then looks up at Kotal and Thoth and raises a hand. "Um, excuse me, but... I don't suppose we could call Cupid here somehow?" She actually looks fairly serious about this question. "Because in a way, I think this whole issue isn't the domain of either of you, but of him." She actually looks a bit sheepish as she says this, looking back and forth between the two, unsure especially of Thoth's reaction to perhaps calling in yet another deity to his realm.

Urus knows the look that Thoth is giving him all too well, and that makes his temper flare, he's tried to be nice, but obviously gods are just as snobby as they seem in the description. "Look here Buddy." he says becoming somewhat unhinged. "If you wanted her back maybe you should have taken steps to I don't know... make contact, bring her back, SOMETHING." he says, ignited by the slight to him but fueled by the god's distastefull tone about minu. "NO, You ABANDONED her, left her to her own devices in some strange backwater part of multiverse, where you were lucky not to be attacked twice a month... and you expected her to stay a simple little librarian for you! NO DICE, the only reason she was able to come back here to dissapoint you is because she fought to survive long enough to get here. Now I will be clear. I am not with the blue bastard to my left. I came here for one thing, and I will rescue the little bird in the cage one way or another." Urus' teeth gritted and half snarling. He pauses closes his eyes and turns to Rayne before opening them again. "So let me get this straight, you want to bring another god into this... Like the pissing match between these two bozos was not enough." he complains.

The first thing that catches Kotal's eyes is the little owl in the cage hooting cheerfully. That is defenitly Minu! And it sends the warrior's heart a flutter. His glowing eyes shine brightly momentarily before they fall again upon Thoth, and he narrows in rekindled fury.

And then, when Thoth makes his argument known, the -REAL- reason why he seems to be cross with Kotal. The Aztec LAUGHS a booming laughter! "A HA HA HA! Oh Centeotl! You have -not- lost your touch at all I see."

He lets the other talk as he brushes his eyes before looking up to the God of Knowladge. "I knew you to be naive beyond measure, little cousin, but you have certainly out done yourself this time."

"You think that a Warrior is all that Minu has become outside your domain?? How ignorant can you be.."

"Minu is more than just a Warrior, cousin.."

"She has become my wife!! And you know as well as I do the Golden Rule of Gods."

"You see, Centeotl, while it is plausible -and yet highly debatable- that I cannot slap your shit around like I did in the olden days because we are in your domain, for all your talk about rules and regulations the one unbreakable rule that binds all of us deties."

"You cannot force a mortal to love you."

"It is up to Minu to decide whether she wants to stay or leave, and neither you nor I can force her to choose otherwise." He points a dramatic finger up to Thoth. "By the laws set upon us by the Eldergods.. I challenge you!!"

Don't say Mortal Kombat, Don't say Mortal Kombat..

"To let Minu choose!"

Pausing briefly, Kotal glances towards Rayne with wide and almost nervous eyes when he hears her suggestion. "Uh, I can see how this pertains to his realm, but I do not think it would be wise for Eros to be involved.. he always makes a mess of things." And no, he's not going to elaborate.

Thoths eyes move to Rayne as she speaks, his blue eyes looking horrified for a moment. There is a drawing back and a shaking of his head "I will not call Eros into this realm, I have had enough chaos brought unto my doorstep and I will not invite further. This is a place of knowledge and learning, not a brothel." The Scribe scowls at Urus as he sounds of and those eyes narrow and fix the hyena with a withering gaze "Who are you to call my motives in question, you are not more then a genetically engineered abomination. You have less right to make demands concerning her then He does." as he pokes a finger toward Kotal. Thoth takes a breath and grits his teeth as Kotal mentions the elder gods. "Your...wife..." For a god of knowledge the poor guy looks dumbfounded. Evidently he did not ask the little elf how life was going before he took umbrage and caged her.

Rayne shoots Urus a glare that clearly says 'YOU ARE NOT HELPING.' As her attention returns to the gods, she almost seems to take pleasure at the discomfort that her suggestion gives both deities... but in the end she looks almost dumbfounded when she gathers that Thoth apparently wasn't aware of Kotal and Minu being married. "You... you didn't know? Your servant comes back to formally resign and you didn't bother to find out /why/? Aren't you the god of knowledge?! Shouldn't that have been the /first/ thing you asked?!" Rayne has always treated gods the same way she does everyone else. She's not about to stop that trend now.

Urus ignores Rayne's glare, as the insult flys straight and true. his fists clenched, digging his own claws into his palms in rage. "Kotal." Urus turns to him sarcasticly cheery. "Hold me back before I burn the place to the ground." his tail stiff as a board. "Your cousin is just as infuriating as you are." he turns to a portion of the krew. "Should you not be doing somthing productive..." he says now almost equaly angered at their lack of help and incompetence."

Kotal crosses his arms and can't help but smile broadly as Rayne's ire that is usually reserved for him is this time turned towards Thoth. Scatting isn't it? The little Phoenix had a particular knack to make deities such as Kotal and Thoth feel very vulnerable indeed.

Seeing Thoth go completly numb at the revelation, the Aztec simply stares and taps his foot whilst keeping his arms crossed. "I'm waiting, Centeotl." Ball was in his court now.

And as for Urus, when he turns to the Krew and questions their competence, D'vorah is quick to nod and agree. "You are right, we should be doing something." She turns to the others. "Grab him before he ruins things."

Cue Torr puttings his monstrously muscled arms around Urus to restrain him as he requested to be. "Fuzzy man go quiet now!" Chirps Ferra and grabs Urus' snout shut with both clawed hands.

As Thoth insults Urus and she sees the hyena swarmed by the Krew, the little owlett flings herself at the walls of her cage and beats her wings against it , screeching in fury. Thoth watches the chaos and turns a withering gaze on the caged owl before looking back at Rayne. "I am a god of the written word I do not do parlor tricks like reading minds. I did not have to ask to know my servant had been tainted by HIM, she reeks of his power, her quiet, studious mind is in chaos, Look at HER...she is eager to do battle and harm as we speak. She left me a modest Keeper of my Archives and she returned with bloodlust in her soul." He makes a discusted face and turns his eyes to Kotal "You could not help yourself but to take what was mine could you? Always you seek to throw your weight around, bluster and bully , it has been the same for millinia. Now you say you have taken my servant to wife, If I call for proof, will I find anything written that says this, that claims her as yours and you as hers? Not that I believe you are truly hers, that you truly love her."

Rayne mumbles, "Well we agree on that one, Urus," under her breath, likely agreeing to the comment about Thoth being as infuriating as Kotal. She'll definitely let the Krew keep Urus restrained, still. She looks back up to Thoth and deadpans slightly at his words to her, "Just written? Wow. Your influence sure has waned in the past few centuries, hasn't it?" She frowns slightly, then shakes her head. "Sorry, decades. It's been longer in my home universe. Is that what this is about?" She raises her eyebrow slightly as she tilts her head, looking right at Thoth. "Upset that one more isn't as interested in the written word anymore?" She is a little worried, though. Twisted didn't have much in written records as far as marraiges are concerned. And she herself has no idea what ceremony was involved, as she wasn't involved in any of it.

Urus strugles. mumbling under his breath. "That bish is firs." eyeing d'vorah. In his strugle he hears The god's ultimatum and he stops everything and blinks. "he sneers, raising his foot, and bringing it up for a low blow on his captor. nothing like a clawed paw to get a point across. with a powerful nod with his neck muscles and a streching of his jaw he tries to get at least the ability to talk aloud back. "You won't find it. It's back in twisted, you know, the place you never sent anyone to get things from." he says. "I have to agree though Complete idiots." no matter wether or not he was let go he throws another kick Toor's way just to get some frustration out.

Kotal gives a brief half smirk despite the severity of the situation. Its just like old times really, where Urus and Rayne brazenly criticized him even whilst in the midsts of a very important mission. But it serves as nothing but a warm nostalgic reminder that he is among his old warriors. A leader is very accostumed to critique, and he knows that while Rayne and Urus may not always agree with his decisions, they are decided for their own good.

Additionally, seeing Minu fly in rage within the cage makes his eyes glow momentarily, sensing her fighting spirit he too suddenly feels his power rising.. and he struggles to keep it within before addressing Thoth harshly again. "Pathetic as ever, Centeotl!! You have no right to call me a bully. You, who cares nothing for the realms. You could have been the perfect mediator for Raiden, Lady Amaterasu and I. And instead you cowered within your library, too afraid to stand up for anything that didn't involve you or your books! A hundred million times I have told you this, Centeotl, and I will tell it to you again. What good is all your knowladge if you never do anything with it!!??"

Kotal takes a deep breath, every instinct within him telling him to fight, Urus and Rayne and Minu and his Krew, their chis rise and they urge mighty Huitziloptochli to surge forward and take what is his.

And the Aztec reigns it all back in. He must be strong for Minu, and today strength means restrain.

"Centeotl." He begins again, calmly ths time. "You know very well I could just challenge you to Mortal Kombat. That would render your home advantage completely null and we both know what would be the outcome of such a thing."

"But I do not come to you as a warrior today. I come to you as a worried sick -and VERY angry- husband.."

"There are no written documents of what you seek.. for ours is a blood pact which binds our very souls." He extends an open palm towards Thoth, showing a visible scar there that did not heal, the scar where he cut himself in his marriage ceremony with Minu and Silencia. "Gaze into my soul, cousin. See the link that binds Minu and I."

In the meantime, Torr takes the kick to his groin like a champ and keeps a hold of Urus despite of it. An enrage Ferra then threatens to cut the hyena man's throat with her claws. Before things get too out of hand though, D'vorah surges forth and stings Urus' with one of her long stingers, injecting him with paralyzing venom. "Silence your words!" She hisses.

Thoth glares at Kotal, his attention briefly on Urus and his words. "the realm of Twisted is under the control of another. They jealously guard all knowledge from that realm. Ions ago I sent Keepers there , only to have them disappear and never return. So I forbid mine from ever going there again. Evidently this one did not get the memo." He gestures to minu in the cage. As Kotal shows the scar and mentions looking into his heart, the Scribe arches a brow. As Minu beats herself against the cage the Scribe looses his patience and whips around "Be Silent!" The owlet blinking her great golden eyes and sliding to the bottom of the cage , standing with her wings mantled and her small head bowed.

Rayne sighs and shakes her head, After a breif pause, she says, "What, are you /afraid/ of what you mind find when reading his soul, Thoth? I've witnessed the two before their marraige to know well enough." She points a thumb at Kotal, adding, "He's /certainly/ no god of love or beauty, so I'm pretty sure it was all genuine." She then laughs once, shaking her head again. "All you have to do is ask... Well, that's all I had to do, at any rate." Her attention snaps up at Minu as Thoth tells her to be silent. "Are you serious? You're not even letting her talk and show her side. This is all true and you know it." She actually takes a step forward towards Thoth, glaring at him. "You're just too afraid. Too much of a coward to face the truth. Cowardace isn't only something you face on the field of battle." With a glance to the side, she mumbles, "Still, it'd be nice if there were some other deity to be mediating between you two, rather than just an arguement."

Urus Continues the strugle not paying any mind to the miniature clawed pain in his ass. He then gets stabbed with the tail, and gasps. "Ohhh, you are so going to die." his eyes contract and begins to snap and struggle with renewed vigor, the animal within coming out. that is for about five seconds. before he slows and just freezes, eyes wide and mouth full of sharp teeth open. For the sake of D'vorah hopefully he regains control before the poison wears off.

Once again, Kotal's ire rises when he sees Thoth begrudge Minu and scold her as if she were his pet. The Aztec's eyes glow fiercely as do his tattoos across his body. Even here in this secluded dimension, the closest suns can still reach him and grant him power.

Despite how greatly his anger fuels him, he keeps his posture and lets Rayne do the talking. This is why he brought her, for he knew that Dorian would be too pious to talk and Urus too unruly to offer any true help. This is Rayne's gift for diplomacy and thus he lets her be his herald.

When the Phoenix girl finishes, the Aztec warrior adds. "One more time, Centeotl. Read my soul.. or I will have no choice but to call upon the sacred trial of Mortal Kombat."

D'vorah raises her stingers again when Urus seems about to lose control, Torr and Ferra still undecided if they should just rip him in half and be done with it.. but they know the Big Boss probably wouldn't appreciate the Fuzzy One dying. He still bears his mark after all. Thankfully for all, Urus succumbs to the poison and just to be on the safe side, Erron steps forth to hog tie him and gag him.

The Great Scribe and turns his eye to Rayne and her insolence. Kotal might see her as diplomatic, Thoth finds her scathing words infuriating. And yet it does garner a positive reaction. With a flip of a hand the golden cage disappears and the tiny owl is free. As she starts to fall to the floor she shifts and bounces onto her small feet. Her hair had come free of its usual bun and falls loose around her shoulders. She pushes her glasses up onto her nose and she looks around at the Krew,and Urus, at Rayne and Dorian, then between Kotal and Thoth. Her cheeks are flush bright. Silently she holds up one small hand, opening it to show a scar that matches the one on Kotal's hand. Her voice is small and breathy "We are Bond-Mates, in the way of my people My Lord. By your own words, I would have been released to celebrate my coming of age in my realm and to take bond-mates. I was trapped in Twisted when I came of age, Kotal and Silencia honored me by becoming my bond-mates. I love him..." She darts her golden eyes to Kotal but holds her place. "You love him...you are a child who has known nothing of life beyond the Archives...I expected you would bring your bond-mates here to live and serve, not to be lost to the god of war." The Scribe frowns and moves with purpose toward Kotal "I will see if he returns your love in truth or if he simply seeks to posses you for the sake of doing so." Thoth holds a hand out the tips of his fingers aimed at Kotal's head between his eyes. Coming with in inches the Scribe pauses and with a feather light touch just brushes Kotal's skin as he seeks the knowledge of Kotal's soul.

Rayne smirks ever so slightly as Thoth seems to take action based on her goading. As all eyes are on Minu, Thoth, and Kotal, however, she uncrosses her arms and steps over to a bookcase, one storing fiction, where she holds a hand out to seemingly lean on it, though she's not actually putting any weight on it. "It is a good Story, is it not, Thoth?" Something about her tone of voice changed, a bit softer and more proper sounding. Somehow, the capital S on Story can be heard, much as Kotal's Ks can be heard somehow.

At last, Minu is freed from her cage, and that action alone is enough to calm the furious fires that rage within Kotal Kahn. His gaze softens and he smiles a tender smile to her as he keeps his hand up and forward, showing that similar scar. It is for certain a gesture that Thoth would have never seen Kotal do in the past.

As he approaches, the God of War lowers his muscled arm and allows Thoth to enter his guard. He doesn't stop him when he stretches his hand towards his face and glowing eyes narrow as the finger of Knowledge presses against the tip of his Eagle Knight Helm.

Memories. A rush of them. The first day that Minu came to Twisted and how she tried to steal the Usual Restaurant's menu. Memories of her fighting alongside TASK against the fog monsters. Memories of her meeting the Krew and becoming den mother to all. Memories of a friendship blossoming between her and Kotal at first. Memories of dejection, as Kotal's heart first belong to another. Memories of the Xenomorphs, and how she fought for she who she considered a rival at first and stood against a mighty adversary in nothing but her owl form. Memories.. of how Minu came to love Silencia as much as she came to love Kotal. Memories of the tree being sought in Hyrule and how they planted a seed to bind their love for all eternity. Memories of that love holding so strongly that it carried over dimensions and brought Minu and Silencia to Neo Tokyo from the once thought inescapable Twisted dimension. Memories of, uh, Kotal burning Urus' snout with his hand. Woops, that's the wrong memory! But nonetheless one that Kotal treasures fondly it seems.

Thoth's eyes close briefly as Kotal's memories come to him. There is a brief intake of breath and then released as the Scribe sees what he needed to see. Minu lifts her voice once more "I do not worship the God of War. I love Kotal, the man. I have never stopped being a servant of Knowledge. I Keep a small but tidy library in Kotal's Palace, where I help those who seek what ever knowing I can provide. I know my spirit has gained in ferocity, but never have I sought out a fight, I have only ever sought out to offer aid and protection to those who need it." She steps closer to the Gods and frowns as her attention is pulled by Rayne's words. She blinks those golden eyes as the phoenix leans on a shelf of books. Books and fire are not a good mix and the elf lady shakes her head at the other woman as if warning her not to think of doing such a thing. Thoth opens his eyes and looks from Kotal to Minu "You do love her, you are truly her bonded -mate and life partner. I did not think you truly capable of such." He pauses and looks again at Minu as she speaks, truly looks at the little elf lady as if he had not been seeing her before now. That look though brings his eyes to where she looks at Rayne as Rayne speaks. "Story, yes..." the god of Scribes looks perplexed at the rainbow haired woman.

Rayne looks directly back at Minu, then at Thoth. But something is off about her. Her body language is all wrong for Rayne, and the way she speaks as well, but the most striking thing off about her is her eyes, which appear now to have the texture of parchment. "My apologies. Do not let me distract you from the matter at hand." She motions back towards Kotal.

"I do love Minu." Kotal is quick answer. "Not as a librarian, or a consort, or even a close friend. She is my wife and I love her as a man does a woman."

The Aztec's gaze hardens again as he regards Thoth. "That is something you never understood about me, cousin. War is too easily seen as destruction, chaos, death. True, it has been said before that no matter how justified war is always a crime."

"And yet, it is one I am happy to make for the protection of those I love. There are no perils I will not risk, no opponents I will not fight, no challenges I will not take to keep my loved ones safe."

"That is, truly, what it means to be a warrior. To fight for what you believe and for those who you love. You should not reporach Minu for taking on this mantle, it is after all, new knowledge." Kotal smirks softly towards his elven wife before glancing once again to his cousin.

"I've done as you asked, Centeotl. Now.. let her go."

Minu tilts her head and looks at Rayne, parchment eyes.Something is definitely happening here. The little elf looks back to Kotal and Thoth, a gentle smile on her face. "My Lord, you would have allowed me to stay in my realm, had my new bond-mates chosen not to serve. How is this different? I will still be staying with those I am bonded to. Is the who any different?" The Scribe arches a brow at Rayne and then looks back to Kotal and then at Minu "You are wise for one so young. I have seen what I thought I would not. I will release you from your service to me. I bid you a long and love filled life." As he moves toward Minu and brushes her brow with the tips of his fingers "I will allow you to keep your owl form as a gift but I will take from you the knowledge of how to return her to the Grand Archives." The touch removing the spell forever from the little elf's mind. He turns to Kotal "and for you cousin, we have never been close, however it would be remiss for me not to grant you a wedding gift." Thoth reaches again out to brush Kotal's brow. "I grant you a new form, a great eagle so that you might soar with your bride."

Finally. It is as if a great weight is lifted from Kotal's shoulders. His eyes fall upon Minu with relieved joy and he watches her as Thoth goes over the proceedings of releasing her from his service. However, he is pleasently surprised when Thoth then addresses him directly and grants him a boon, a God to another God.

Kotal's tattoos glow brightly and a great pair of eagle wings sprout from his back to match his helmet. The wings shine with the glow of the sun before they vanish into thin air, returning to reside within the War God.

"Thank you, cousin." Kotal smiles and places a hand on Thoth's shoulder. "I am glad we were able to resolve this without the need of Kombat." That should be a first for Kotal.. "If you ever have need of a warrior. Do not hesistate to call upon me.. we are after all family." He lowers his hand and begins to move away before pausing and looking again at Thoth. "Oh and.. word of advice, forget all about Twisted. I understand it is Xipe Totec's domain now." And though it may be hard to believe, Xipe Totec makes Kotal look like a saint.

After all is said and done, the Aztec walks past Thoth and extends his arms towards Minu seeking to embrace her.

Urus seems to slowly unfreeze, though being bound and gagged it's not helping him much. Then again he has his claws, to which he slowly starts working at the rope with a thumb nail. He seems perfectly cognizant of what was going on, and seems to be back in his right mind as well, so there is that. The brotherly love of the two gods gets an eyeroll from the Hyena. he would probably have a comment if he didn't think that it would come out a garbled mess.

Thoth makes a slow nod of his head and a smile plays along the corners of his mouth as Kotal is gracious in accepting his gift. The warning about Twisted though makes the Scribes eyes narrow. "I will instruct my Keepers to stay well clear of Twisted from this day forward." He steps back as Kotal steps toward !!br0ken!! For her part the little elf is quiet and patient as her Bond-Mate and her own worshiped god speak to one another and come to an understanding. When Kotal comes forward to her she darts into his arms, her small arms going about his neck as she leaps up. She hugs him tightly "You came for me. I knew Urus would make sure you got my message...speaking of which Arron, You will untie Urus right now, was it truly necessary to envomate him Devora?"

Things seem to -- hopefully -- be about dealt with now. And Minu's scary when she's mad! So, when the little elf requests that Urus be untied, Dorian will try to head over to Urus(assuming he cam move again), and start trying to heal him.

Rayne smiles warmly, but remains silent. She stands up straight again, lightly tapping on the fiction bookcase once more with a single finger as she does so, before she returns to where she had been standing before. She seems more than content to now remain just in the background.

Kotal doesn't hold back any longer. He embraces Minu tightly and spins her around happily, acting almost childishly in comparison to his usual imperious self. "At last, you are returned to me, my love!" He kisses her lips lovingly and nuzzles into her neck. "Of course, there is nowhere I would not go to rescue you." Kotal treasures the warm moment for a few more instances before he makes certain that the Krew are made aware of the chain of Kommand again. "Do as she says." He orders them which makes Erron kneel next to Urus and helps Dorian untie the hyena. Similarly, D'vorah, Ferra and Torr bow low with the bee woman apologizing on behalf of the Krew. "Forgive this one, my lady. The venom is harmless, yes? Merely a temporary measure."

Urus is already most of the way through his ropes by the time Erron and Dorian are near him. The rope snaps and falls away at the slightest touch. He gets up quickly and whips arround. Of course his freind Dorian is safe, Erron on the other hand will receive an immediate and unforgiving set of claws to the face. "You really want to try me don't you." he says to them all having had it up to here with the Krew at this point. "And welcome back little sister, glad you are safe." he says minu.

As Urus rises up and lashes out, the little elf draws away from Kotal and before either of the gods can react her voice comes like a whip crack "that is enough! This is THE GRAND ARCHIVES! not the sparing grounds. Urus, I understand your anger,...not here!" She takes a breath and looks at the God of Scribes "My Lord if you will open us a portal back to our home? I will take my Bond-mate and our erstwhile family out of your presence." Thoth actually blinks at the little elf for a long moment, clearly he did not expect her to be so...forceful. "Yes, I believe it is time to part ways. A long and happy life to you Minu." The Scribe makes a gesture, the energy net around the group dispersing and a portal swirling into existence.

Dorian sighs a bit. "Calm, Urus... we are still in the knowledge god's domain." Though if Erron needs healing too, thanks to claws in the face, Dorian can do that too. And then Thoth seems ready to release them. Dorian turns to the god of knowledge and bows deeply. "Thank you, my lord. Your patience with us is deeply appreciated." There's nothing at all snide in the comment -- no, Dorian knows better. He does take the portal out though, when the others do.

Rayne frowns slightly, then starts walking towards the opened portal, though quickly enough to ensure she manages to pass by Kotal first. As she does, she actually taps his arm. "We know you are fond of her. But know that You are not the only that sees Rayne as Their Chosen. And know that her Story is not in NeoTokyo. At least not now." With that said, she steps on through unless stopped.

Erron quickly takes a step back and holds on to his hat when he sees Urus trying to take a swipe at him. Fortunately for everyone Minu comes through and stops the hyena before can do something that everyone is going to regret.

For his part, Kotal smiles. His owl is back and all is well again, and he particularly enjoys seeing Thoth look so taken back at Minu's newfound warrior spirit. He chuckles deeply and gives a wave to his fellow God. "Fare thee well, cousin. Until we meet again." The Krew then start to leave with a few of them gathering around Minu, rather overjoyed to see her back.

Rayne's strange behaivor is noticed and Kotal does in fact stop her before she goes through, grasping her by the shoulder. "Rayne, wait. Let us talk sometime about what happened.. either in NeoTokyo or Twisted. I can arrange for either place." With that said, he releases her, letting her step back as she wishes.

Urus snorts as he just misses. "Look you saw, they started it." he tells minu simply as he takes the portal as soon as damn well possible. It was good to get minu back, and seeing kotal grovel for the first time will always be a cherished memory... but he has a personal mission now. He will take a minute or two here to put a quick bandage job over his wound that is still seeping over his fur. When he gets home however, he is going to have to put a rush order on that armor from Muradin. He has a new use for it now."

|}}

2017-04-15 - Tyrannosaurus Regina

2017-04-15T21:02:27Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Tyrannosaurus Regina |Summary = Joshua Fireseed escapes the Lost Land in hot pursuit of Thunder and her army of dinosoids. Fortunately, the NT police..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Tyrannosaurus Regina
|Summary = Joshua Fireseed escapes the Lost Land in hot pursuit of Thunder and her army of dinosoids. Fortunately, the NT police along other heroes are there to push her back to her dimension.
|Who = [[Joshua_Fireseed]], [[Sarah_Markham]], [[Ponset]], [[Jenny]], [[Iris_Kara]], [[Sucy]], [[Hisako]], [[Gourry]]
|Date = April 15, 2017
|Where = Yamato Boulevard
|Log=

YAMATO BOULEVARD

LATE EVENING

It's an afternoon like any other in Neo Tokyo. People are minding their own business, shopers are walking out of comic books and cafes after a hard day of work and/or school, ninjas are crawling the sides of the buildings, space ships zip across the sky.. you know the average day.

It is particularly normal when a giant circular rift opens in the middle of the street and a velociraptor hurriedly exits from the portal. A raptor that happens to have a rider. A young man with a red bandanna, and bow and arrows strapped to his back. He wears what appears to be a mix of civilian clothing and native american hunter straight from the 1800s.

The raptor and rider dash around the streets frantically, apparently attempting to hide somewhere. They are running away from somthing which becomes even more evident by the screams of "SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT!" coming from the rider.

Hisako was windowshopping at Lady 633 when the velociraptor and its rider bolted past, the latter swearing and the former just bolting this way and that. She's still in her school uniform, and now that her attention's been drawn away from the storefront, she's giving the portal much more of an alarmed look than the raptor-rider pair. If anything, she's wondering how a velociraptor is holding up a human's weight and still dashing around that fast ... "Oi!" she calls out after a few moments, waving to try and get the rider's attention. "What are you running from and is it going to chase you through that portal?"

Ponset was just minding her own business, also in her school uniform still but a bit too distant to be anything more than a coincidence that the two teenagers are both in the same stretch of road, wandering the streets of NeoTokyo in a fairly aimless manner. She can get home quickly from anywhere, so it's not really an issue of getting lost for her. She looks up as the rift appears, then turns to watch as the man riding a raptor goes past cursing. "....Well, they don't like to be ridden like that, right?"

When Hisako approaches the raptor and rider it becomes clear how a sleek raptor is able to have a rider and still run at top speed. Its very clearly cybernetically enhanced, with half of its face replaced with a metal plate and a cybernetic eye, one of his arms is metal, both of his legs and its tail appears to be more of a drill than anything. Segemented links of metal showing on whatever clear robotic prosthetics the raptor has instead of limbs.

The rider in mix matched clothing looks over to Hisako first and then covers his eyes when the police lights startle him momentarily. "What the-- is that police??" He seems to hesitate before he realizes that the portal is still open and panics again. "RUN! EVERYONE FREAKING RUN!!!"

At that moment, a dozen monsters jump out of the giant portal, all wearing disproportionaly large blades and guns crackling with purple energy. They seem to be muddy brown in color and have purple eyes on their face and giant serrated maws potruding from everywhere on their body. Armed humanoid masses of eyes and maws is what they can be best described.

"KILL HIM!!!" A mounstrous voice appears to come from the portal itself and one that makes the nearby buildings tremble, the windows of cars and stores shattering. "KILL THE TUROK!!!"

And on cue, misbegotten creatures make a mad dash towards the raptor and the rider, giant swords raised high. As they dash in they unleash a barrage of black anti-matter particles from their guns, desintegrating anything they happen to fire on.

Captain Kara eeps and then shouts "Oh Hell No" as she dives under car. she's barely crawled underneath it's dubious protection when she's got the mike of her radio and is shouting "10-2000, 10-2000!" into it.

Officer Gourry looks around at the monsters and fighting people, and begins to shout to all who can hear, "All right, move along. Nothing to see here. Just another day in NeoTokyo, people." As he says this, he unclips a roll of police tape from his utility belt, and begins to cordon off the area. His radio squawks, and he replies, "This is Officer Gourry, come in."

Captain Kara says, "10-2000! 10-2000! dispatch this is technical one. dimensional incursion at Yamato boulevard. appear to be Humanoid Dinosaurs. Dispatch all forces."

Ponset is still looking at the man riding the cyborg dinosaur when she hears the voice demanding the death of who she assumes is the dino-rider. She turns her head to look at the monsters and gets a blank look on her face. "Whaa?" Okay, the extra eyes and mouths in fact do creep her out a bit, and she backs slowly away. No, not running. It's really more the police officers taking over that get her to move more quickly as she makes her way over towards where she would be outside the tape. "So, uh... do these things show up a lot?" She may usually hide her strength, but she is terrible at faking fear. At least she knows it, and isn't trying.

No sooner do the monsters start showing up than Hisako is surrounded by what looks, at first, like a suit of armor. It's not solid matter, though - it's a field of psionic energy, like shaped telekinesis. And since it's not physical matter, it *should* be relatively immune to the antimatter guns - at least as long as Hisako can keep her armor up. For now, though, she's protected from most harm *and* she's evening out the size difference, her armor growing in size to match the attacking monsters. As for the strength difference ...

When the first sword is swung at her, she smacks it aside with her armor's left forearm, following up with a devastating punch from her (armor's) right fist - probably hard enough to knock the first guy into anyone who was charging in behind him. If they're only human-sized and similar in weight, she could well knock her target across the street, but she's more interested in trying to tangle the attackers up in each other than inflicting collateral damage while she's busy *protecting*.

Officer Gourry says to Ponset, "Oh, yes. A 10-2000 happens at -least- twice a month. Not aways robot /dinosaurs/. Sometimes it's robot chickens. But chickens are related to dinosaurs, so the code is still valid." He's still stretching out more tape as he explains, "Have to keep everyone safe and all when it happens, though. No telling what robot dinosaurs will get up to. It's a mess to clean up after, though, I can tell you. But a hero will show up in five to ten minutes and nuke the site from orbit or something, I expect, so there's nothing to worry about. Sometimes Lina comes by with Dragon Slave. Naga used to just laugh at them and they'd go away. If the NTSDF shows up, it'll be power armor and spaceships." He smiles reassuringly.

Hisako's strategy works well! Presented with an obvious formidable opponent and with the apparent Turok still trying to run away, the mutated dinosoids all start try and swarm Hisako.

One giant blade is knocked aside and the counter attack from the armored girl knocks the monster clean across the street, sending him flying right back into the portal where it came from.

The dinosoids though are more cunning than their bestial visage may allude to. They spread out, avoiding the dinosoid punched out by Hisako and quickly sorround the armored mutant, attacking her from all sides. Giant swords, wreathed in anti-matter energy are swung at her head while one sweeps at her feet to try and knock her down. Weaving in between sword strikes, they also begin shooting her at point black range with anti-matter guns from all sides. Seeing that Hisako is currently the only target, it appears that they all decided to gang up on her.

"Aw hell!" The raptor skids to a stop as the rider notices the dinosoids ganging up on someone and starts running back to try and assist Hisako. "Get out of there! Don't let 'em sorround you!"

Ponset widens one eye as she tilts her head at Gourry's explanaition. "...So you... don't... do it yourself? You just keep people out while waiting for... other people to show up?" She looks out at Hisako with quite a bit of a worried look on her face. "But what about..." she trails off, unusure of what she should do or say.

Captain Kara has her issue pistol/taser thing out and just looks at it, then at the dinosoids and back again. "Yeah Right" with a sigh she starts crawling out from under the car on the side away from the fight. Her pistol holstered again she checks the scene for civilians, less obvious hazards etc. looking over the whole area quick and carefully.

Officer Gourry is paying out police tape around the other side of the street now. He's a whiz at cordoning off. So at least he's learned some part of police procedure. It's about time. "Well," he says to Ponset. "I'd help if they need me to, I guess. But it looks like things are well in hand. You can tell when things are going OK because they look kind of hard up to the untrained observer." Gourry, for instance. "But then an ass-kicking happens. Just you watch."

from the roof of the police town tower comes the distinct beating noise of a handful of choppers. also the first strains of a some classical music. Yes it's 'Ride of the Valkeries'

Hisako is smarter than to stay in one place and get surrounded easily - and the fact that the portal seems to go both ways is filed away in a corner of her mind. When the dinosoids spread out like that, Hisako is quick to react - leaping at one of them almost at random, trying to smack away or outright smash his weapon(s), and then a clubbing forearm strike to try and knock this one unconscious before she flings him bodily at one of the other dinosoids.

It's not as easy as she makes it look; she's still conscious of the risk of collateral damage, and any of those rifle shots which have gone on to hit a storefront or something ... well. She's REALLY grateful for her armor right now, but she doesn't want to be responsible for more property damage every time she dodges a shot.

If its the loss of life that Hisako is worried about, the dinosoids have her work cut out for her. When she jumps into one of them to clubber him silly and toss him at his compatriots, the others react by cleaving the dinosoid clean in half in mid air with their swords. They figure its just faster to kill the one that's getting in the way than worry about having to go around.

Not only that, the rider is coming back quick and he stands on the saddle of the raptor to draw his bow and arrow. Now what's a didly arrow going to do against these aberrations you may ask. Well, as the Turok fires a shot at one of the dinosoids, the embedded arrow explodes into multiple blue plasma firethat shoot out into the other dinosoids. When struck by the plasma explosion, the dinosoids begin to burn, peeling the flesh off their bodies, then the skeletons, and then they liquify into blue goop, all while screaming in agonizing bestial pain.

But hey, that's about half of them down, they have this wrapped up quick when the NT police arrives--

"TUROK!!!!" That monstrous voice comes from the portal again.. a voice that sounds strangely female.

The ground trembles as something massive approaches and the head of a cybernetic T-Rex peeks out from the portal, the head alone easily the size of a skyscrapper.

"THERE IS NOWHERE IN THE MULTIVERSE WHERE YOU CAN HIDE FROM ME, TUROK!!!!"

This cybernetic T-Rex lady is really pissed off at the rider.

Oh, also, there's more of those dinosoids pouring through the portal. Yep.

Officer Gourry is still paying out police tape. He's apparently planning to cordon off the entire area. Well, he wouldn't want civilians, those who haven't fled the robot dinosaurs, to wander in by accident. Though anyone deaf and blind enough to do that would probably miss the police tape. It -could- stop them, though. You always have to hope, right? Well, having a giant sword is useful, too, as he demonstrates by using it to deflect a piece of debris that's knocked towards him. "So you should be careful," he continues to Ponset in calm tones as if robot dinosaurs weren't tearing up the place.

Ponset looks like she's about to just stand by and let everyone else deal with this problem, but then that kaiju sized one shows up, and she takes to a fighting stance almost reflexively. She lives over the Badlands. She knows Kaiju. "Crapbaskets," she mumbles, then looks around. The people involved already have their hands full with the creatures that were already there... Even with the incoming military equipment, are things even under control with that... /thing/ there? "....Oh, this is gonna be stupid," she says, then starts jogging /towards/ the giant beast after hopping over the police tape that Gourry so carefully put up.

Captain Kara doesn't bother with police tape but she too is clearing the scene as best she can. Not that there's a lot of civilians about. People in NT know the drill by now. She spots Gourry setting up the tape and shouts "Officer Gourry. Over here!"

Out and about and new to the area is Sucy Manbavaran, she really isn't walking however she is riding on a broom holding a book in her hand, one of the guides to Neo Tokyo it would seem as the broom glides along at a lazy place with her unaware of whatever danger might be happening below or above as she turns a page in the book. Very funny Kara should say that as a civilian unaware of the danger just keeps flying along.
Captain Kara attack helicopters, four of them, spiral down from the roof of the tower. They waste no time firing their nose mounted tribarrel autocannons at the any Dinos they can track The lead chopper hovers near the T-rex and fires it's rockets, Dumb warheads of inert concrete backed up with a lot of rocket fuel.
Hisako wasn't THAT worried about keeping the invaders alive, although seeing them casually kill an inconveniently vectored member of their own force makes her cringe nonetheless. Still, if they value their lives THAT little ... one less thing to feel guilty over later, maybe? She'll have to work through all of that later, though.

So apparently the raptor-rider is a 'Turok' - and he's not exactly helpless. That's good news. Seeing Ponset approach reassures Hisako somewhat as well, but she doesn't have much time to be grateful; the giant cybernetic T. Rex poking her head through seems like a big threat, and another wave of attackers is coming through as well. "Sorry, Tyrant Queen, but we're not letting you drag him back!" she calls out, charging and upscaling her armor - again, trying to just punch the apparent big bad, a haymaker RIGHT on the nose. Then she leaps back and downsizes again, to get out of the helicopters' firing line.
There is a loud clanking sound from the police town tower as the heavy vehicle bay door starts slowly cranking up.

Officer Gourry looks over to Captain Kara and waves to her. "Hello, Captain," he calls out. He tears off his srtip of police tape at a roadsign and ties it off, then jogs over to her, ducking the occasional piece of flying debris. "How can I help you today?" he asks brightly.

NT Police attack helicopters, four of them, spiral down from the roof of the tower. They waste no time firing their nose mounted tribarrel autocannons at the any Dinos they can track The lead chopper hovers near the T-rex and fires it's rockets, Dumb warheads of inert concrete backed up with a lot of rocket fuel.
There is a loud clanking sound from the police town tower as the heavy vehicle bay door starts slowly cranking up.

And now she is aware. Sucy glances up the moment she hears the sound of a helicopter and looks over her shoulder just in time to see them speeding along. She quickly drops her broom down then sees what is going on below and pulls up, sees the helicopters and then looks down and right before they shoot by her sending the witch spiral out of control and crashing down just in time for gunfire and rockets to go off. Taking out the wand she has she throws it up and then a barrier surrounds her to protect her from anything that might happen. And is that a dinosaur? Where is Akko!? Shit is going wrong and she isn't to blame! Sucy begins to try and crawl someplace safe to hide.

"RAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWRRR!!"

That would be the roar of the giant T-Rex, loud enough that it should alert any remaining civilians that there's something going on.

Even civilians that may be riding a flying broom and reading a book without a care in the world..

That roar was directed to Sucy by the way, just in case.

The T-Rex roars some more and starts bucking against the portal-- apparently she's stuck! "BLAST IT!!!!" She roars. "WHAT ARE YOU IMBECILES DOING!!? MAKE IT BIGGER!!!!" The T-Rex continous to roar to.. apparently there's someone riding on her head. A dark skinned man with tribal paint and dinosaur skin for clothes, holding a staff with a skull on the tip. Apparently this guy is at least human, though there are others sitting about the T-Rex's body and they don't look to friendly.

"I'm trying your highness." He's heard saying as he channels energy into his staff, the portal slooowly getting bigger to allow the T-Rex to pass through. While he's doing that, the apparent shaman looks up to see the attack helicopters opening fire on them. "Your highness..." He warns though the T-Rex is already on it.

"AWAY WITH YOU, GNATS!!" Roars said T-Rex and fires, honest to goodness, lasers from its eyes, igniting the missiles before they hit her. She then continues firing a barrage of eye beams at the choppers to desintegrate them in mid air.

But at least the first wave of dinos gets put down by the autocannons. Now just have to deal with the incoming second wave.

When Hisako turns giant and swings a haymaker at the T-Rex, the dinosaur's response is to open her giant maw and chomp down on the arm. She clenches down ferociously, trying to rip the armor apart until Hisako shrinks down and she loses her grip on the armored mutant.

"Get the shaman!!" The rider tries to get everyone's attention as he starts waving his arms, still standing on the raptor's saddler. "If he goes down so does the portal!"

Sarah looks around and decides to take action. She snaps her fingers, lance-like metal pens appearing behind her and rocketing towards the supposed shaman as she pulls out her trusty pen, it's deceptively sharp edge glinting in the light.

Ponset skids to a halt, looking back at the man riding the much /smaller/ cybernetic dinosaur, then back up at the shaman on top of the much /bigger/ dinosaur. She lifts up a hand, placing a pair of fingers to her forehead. And then she just... vanishes. Oh, she's still around... but she's now up there on top of the giant dinosaur's head, /behind/ the shaman. "Okay, look, you're making a mess," she says while floating a few inches in the air to avoid getting bucked off. "If you'd just calm down, maybe we can find a way to deal with this /without/ destroying half the city?" She's not used to dealwing with Kaiju that can actually talk. At any rate, she raises her right hand up, palm facing the shaman.
Sucy is aware now! Oh is she aware now as she hides in a alley trying to play the lets not get shot game. She is holding onto her hat right now and trying to determine what her next course of action should be. Her head pokes out calmly she stares silently wondering if she should get involved in this little mess. She then reaches into her satchel and pulls out what looks to be a vial of green liquid with a skull and crossbone on it and then looks out the alley again.

Hisako grimaces, putting more willpower behind her armor so it doesn't simply collapse under the T. Rex's chomp - but shrinking down and pulling back does get her un-bitten, even if that took more of an effort than she thought. She's about to try and go after the shaman when Ponset lands on the ... should it be a Tyrannosaurus Regina, if that dino's female? ... on her head; she can't take another swing with a friendly that close. She'll settle, for now, for keeping the dinosoids from running amok - and if they can be chucked back through the portal, that's her preferred option.

Captain Kara hears Turok's shout and draws her combination taser pistol thing. Problem is... to use the taser she's got to be at very short range. "Officer Gourry. Distract that big dinosaur!" she shouts to Gourry. "I hope this doesn't go as badly as I fear it will" she starts jogging towards the great big thing trying to avoid the minions as best she can.

NT Police attack choppers have dealt with Gojira's Plasma breath for all but one of them dodging the Kaiju sized dino is accomplishes even with flair. One pilot actually manages to briefly put his helicopter up side down. A feat supposedly impossible. However one of the four choppers loses it's tail rotor to the lasers and starts spinning a cabin alarm can be heard whooping at the pilot as he and his craft auger into the pavement.

Officer Gourry nods to Captain Kara. "Distract him? OK." And with that simple thought completed, he charges screaming at the Tyranosaurus, sword raised over his head, bumping aside all the smaller dinos. He isn't quite so clueless in a fight as he is normally. But he's still dumb enough to charge a giant dinosaur, crying out that wild battle cry, "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!".

The doors to the Police Town Tower are barely three quarters of the way up when out come the Tank Police in a cacophony of roaring engines and competing sirens. Three main battle tanks painted NTPD blue are the first to arrive on the scene. They know their jobs, Shoot the kaiju. "Load HESH" shouts the commander of the lead tank and then three tanks fire in close sequence launch 'high explosive squash head' rounds at the T-Regina.

The Turok watches all that is happening and then brings his hands to the sides of his head. Is that woman trying to negotiate with her!!?

"You can't talk to Thunder! She's insane!!!" He tries to warn Ponset.

"WHAT!? WHO IS THAT, SHAMAN!??" The T-Rex calls out and tries to look behind her to no avail since she's still stuck neck first in the portal.

The startled shaman whirls around and stares at Ponset with blank eyes. "An outsider my lady--hrgg!!" And the distraction is enough that Sarah's pen hits him right on the back!

Ponset might want to be careful though, because being this close to the portal means that she can peek to the other side.. the Lost Land.

She'll be able to see the other side of the T-Rex called Thunder, and her body extends for endless miles, it appears that there's almost a city built on her back.. and there are more of those tribal looking folk living there! They rush up Thunder's neck as soon as they see Ponset. "Defend the Hierophant!!" Call the adepts as they extend their hands towards the saiyan, casting a spell in unison that begins to drain her life away.

MEANWHILE ON THE GROUND

Dozens of dinosoids swarm the streets. Unsure where the Turok even is at this point they attack anything and anyone they can see, those being Hisako, Iris and Gourry. The dinosoids concentrate their efforts on protecting Thunder's not yet visible feet and they charge at Gourry first, shooting anti-matter energy at him to soften him up before swinging their swords at his torso when they get in melee range.

NT POLICE ARRIVING

Thunder sees the fire sent against her and matches it with her own. She opens her massive maw and unleashes a torrent of flame that could put any full grown dragon to shame. It pushes past the HESH rounds detonating them and flies directly at the tanks with the intent of engulfing them in blazing hot fire.

Speaking of the thunDer! X-J9 shoots across the rooftops, dinosaurs everywhere!! The heck?! She thrusts in towards the center of the chaos, seeing people in trouble below; her rams turn into multi-cannons, shooting electrified golf-ball sized balls at the attacking creatures! *budabudabudabuda* hoping to stop as many critters as she can and save as many civilians as she can as well!

Hisako keeps on defending herself against the dinosoids - and if any of the mooks she punches or tosses back towards the portal wind up hitting Thunder in the face? Eh, she can live with that. She'd still rather toss the dinosoids back through the portal than leave them stranded here when that portal DOES close ... whatever it takes to do that.
Sarah scoffs at herself for attacking without her magic eye to help aim, though is somewhat impressed that she hit the man in the first place. Her right eye begins to glow a rusty red color as she snaps her fingers again, typewriter key appearing and beginning to rise as she stepped onto it. She straightened her tie and lined up another shot, snapping her fingers as a group of lance-pens appears behind her once more. 'Just gotta wait for the right moment...'

Ponset grimaces as she starts to feel herself grow weaker, and actually jumps off the giant dinosaur away from the portal. She's not the brightest of people, but she knows that trying to get an insane being to actually sit down and think about what they're doing is... not going to work. And she definitely doesn't want to get drained and/or stuck in some other world entirely! But really, can it be called 'jumping' off when she was never actually touching her to begin with? By now she's not paying any attention to who might be here and paying attention to her, short of trying /not/ to be in the way of the giant glowing armor that's also attacking the dinosaur... and she's not even getting very far away at all as she barely drops at all before she's halted her downward motion since she's, well, flying now. "Get back in there!" she yells as a glowing ball of blue energy starts to form in front of her outstretched palm. It then launches from her palm right at the monstrous beast's eye. Oops. Looks like she forgot what target would be more useful to hit.

Sucy frowns as she debates whether or not she should help, still the folks on the ground could use a little help. She takes a out a small vial and then she shakes it a few times before she hurls it at the feet of some of the invading dinosaurs and causes it to shatter, quick a cloud of purple vapors begins to spread out from the location. She takes a moment to tap her wand and then launches what looks to be a small bolt of fire at the cloud. Hopefully when the gas ignites it might take out some of the invading dinosaurs.

Explosions and Fire, Lots of FIRE everywhere and worse dinosoids with swords and anti-matter guns. Iris is a desk cop and a tech weenie not an athletic assualter. fortunately she does hit the gym for a bit of cardio. that keeps her moving while she tries to use her gun's taser, capable of shocking small crowds so thoroughly you can see their skeletons. Any time any of the dinosoids get close she fires it off.

Officer Gourry reaches the feet of the dinosaur unopposed, because in all this craziness, a cop with a swort is just kind of meh. Never the less, he hacks at the tyrannosaur feet with the big-ass-sword he carries, so hopefully to distract him from the Captain. Hack, slash, hack, slash. He's relentless.

NT Police Choppers, the remainder of the flight, switch from concrete 'anvil' rounds as the fly away to open the range. they're just specks in the sky when all three launch the remaining 'Dragon' Anti-tank missiles. able to range in on a tank up to 8 kilometres way and with a 'self forging round', a disc of metal converted to a molten spearhead by a shaped charge, for the warhead.

The commander of the lead tank in the first platoon barely managed to button up his hatch before the flame washes over the trio, scrubbing off red and blue lights and silencing the riotous sirens. The tanks appear to survive the flame however and fire again. This time launching HEAT rounds. High Explosive AntiTank. whose now familiar self forging rounds compress air to the density of steel as they convert their payloads from metal disc to molten javelins. And they're not alone continuing the racket of sirens as if they were a japanese motorcycle gang. more tanks pile into the fight, pulling up and around the lead tanks as if trying to muscle them out of the way for their own shots.

Sarah snapped her fingers, sending her pens launching at the shaman again, sending a tendril of scalding hot coffee to try and grab the man and hold him in place.

The adepts yell as Ponset escapes the grip of their life draining spell and continue to run up Thunder's neck to be on the head, crossing the portal from the Lost Land to Neo Tokyo. They reach in time to tend to the Hierophant's wounds, one of them plucking the pen out of his back and healing him while the others look out for Ponset, firing lighting bolts from their finger tips. By this point, Ponset is well out of reach though and there is so much opposition that the adepts and dinosoids can't keep track of all the defenders at once. Really, the Turok isn't firing back at this point so they have no idea where he even is, aiding to the confusion.

The dinosoids on the ground look up to the barrage of X-J9. Some of them are immolated by the energy rounds, though others manage to deflect some with their swords and return fire to the android, opening fire with their anti-matter guns in an attempt to disintegrate Jenny. Though Gourry might like to think otherwise, the reason why he's going unopposed against Thunder's feet is because Hisako is dealing with a great chunk of the dinosoids, Iris tazers one of them, and as they begin to from a line of defense in order to stop him, they are sorrounded by Sucy's vapors which then ignite and blows them all to smithereens. Looks like Gourry does have the way clear to attack! Though he'd have to cross the portal to actually reach Thunder's feet.

And just as he's about to engage, Ponset's giant energy attack combined with anti-tank missiles from the choppers and explosive antitank shells ALL hit Thunder at the same time. The impact is massive, even for a being of Thunder's size all that barrage pushes her back a fair amount, which is to say a few inches back into the Lost Land.

The giant beast clenches her jaw firmly and even despite all the attack she tries to push through again. Even with all that firepower Thunder is still standing.

The shaman though.. that's another matter.

Being only human, he loses his footing and falls off the side of Thunder, meaning that he's fair game to get skewered by Sarah's pens and then held upside down by the tendril of hot coffee. "AAAAGGH!!" Oooh, hot coffee is the worst to get splashed on.

Jenny works her way in towards the center; Oh look! Freaking huge T-rex thingie trying to push through a vortex! She tries a different approach then just slam-banging the beast; she contorts her arms into sound cannons, amps up a high-pitche frequency that should give Gojira a headache and fires in a tight beam at the incoming Thunder! Hold onto your fillings, everyone! *SQUEeEeeEeeEEeeEEEeeEeeEEEeeEEeeeEEeeEEeeeEEeeEeeEEeeEeeeEeeEEe*

Ponset looking a bit shocked at the size of the explosion, then looks behind her at the helicopters. Oh. Right. She's far from being here alone. Her mind a bit more clear, she's remembering that the shaman is the key to getting rid of 'Thunder' here. She floats down to where he's being held, arms crossed in front of her, and looks like she's about to say something, when instead it's Jenny that 'says' something. Ponset reaches up to her ears as she winces in pain. Then opens up one eye again to look at the man. "Close the portal. You can't win. Thunder can't win. People here fight monsters her size all the time."

Sucy puts her hands over her ears as that noise goes off causing her to close her eyes to keep her head from rattling out. "Ok the guide to this place did not mention dinosaurs.." She yells over the din. She begins trying to look for some way to get back to safety, because it is getting kind of dangerous over here.

Sarah shrugs and snaps her fingers, a half-meter wide coffee mug appearing underneathe the shaman as light begins to pool at the bottom. A low keening sound could be heard, steadily building to a crescendo as she floated closer on her own mug. "Cut off the portal, or your day's probably gonna suck." Her tone is casual, as well as the grin on her face, but the look in her eyes is serious.

Ponset smirks at the man before raising two fingers to her forhead, and once again, she's vanished. But again, she's not gone completely, not yet. Her warning/threat passed on and another woman now here issuing her own warnings, Ponset is now off in the distance, at the top of another skyscraper. With a shout as she lets her ki flow through her, her hair turns gold as she holds her hands out to her sides, and begins to gather her energy further. With all those here, she's fairly confident that the situation will be handled without her. But if not, then she's preparing her Final trump card.

Hisako is still fending off dinosoids to the best of her ability ... but if that portal doesn't get closed up soon, she might wind up in more trouble than she accounted for. Keeping her armor at its current 'fight the dinoisoids at their size' scale isn't as strenuous as trying to punch giant robots in the face, but these monsters HAVE been taking their toll on her nonetheless ...

Captain Kara finally works her way to the edge of the range of the electric arc on her gun. "Stand Clear" she shouts and fires the stun gun at the Shaman.

Officer Gourry hrms. There's a question of jusrisdiction here. If he goes through the portal to attack the monster's feet, he's no longer in Neo-Tokyo. So ... can he just go and do it? Though, technically, it might be something like hot pursuit, where you can fight outside your jusrisdiction of it's part of some overall event that did happen in Neo-Tokyo. That thought through, he rushes the dino feet and hacks at them. And while he might not seem like all that, he is actually quite strong, and utterly badass with the sword. For what that's worth. And no one likes having their feet hacked off.

Having expended their rocket load the attack helicopters return to base. already shouting at the ground crew to get them more missiles.

The Tank Police continue to jostle each other for a clear shot while the three slightly cooked tanks reluctantly retreat. a scattering of more HEAT rounds are fired at the Tyrannosaurus.

Its kinna hard to hear with all the squeeing. Thunder at the very least is clearly phased by it and given the fact that she just took a Bing Bang attack to the face along with several barrages of anti Kaiju weaponry, its not doing an -amazing- job at retaliating. The fact that only her head is sticking out of the portal is not helping.

What also wasn't helping was the shaman being held upside down with a tendril of hot coffee. He wiggled and agonized in pain, trying to break free from the bond that burnt his flesh, which also incidentally prevented him from covering his ears to shield himself from Jenny's noise. "Hraaaa!!! Never!!" He yelled back at both Ponset at Sarah, his white eyes displaying much pain but no fear, even at the threat of being dropped in a pool of coffee. "Lady Thunder will break through and your world will bur--"

He doesn't manage to finish that sentence though because he then gets tazed by Kara.

Being knocked out means that he no longer has a hold on the portal and it begins to shrink rapidly in size, Thunder pulls her head back in as yet another volley of anti Kaiju shots are fired her way. "BAH!! I'LL COME BACK FOR THE REST OF YOU!!" She says and chomps on the shaman as she retreats, apparently eating him, coffee and all.

Uh, but does that mean that Gourry is in the Lost Land now? Someone might want to yank him back to Neo Tokyo before the portal fully closes.

As the portal starts to close, jenny tries firing a grappling cable in after Gourry! If succesdful, she'll yank him back into NT!

Sarah notices one of the officers is still in that portal and reacts. She tries to flicker, appear next to him and grab him and flicker back onto the ground outside the portal on NT's side.

Officer Gourry ducks the grapple, because it's coming at him from behind. The huge dino, though, tired of having its nails trimmed too close, flings him back through the portal, clocking heads with Sarah as she tries to grab him. Dazed, he falls over. @.@

Sucy takes this time to retreat back past the police lines and behind the safety of that yellow tape. Once she has gone a few feet she takes a moment to look over her shoulder and frowns a bit. "Wait didn't that blo..." Oh wait there goes Gourry, ok well that is good all well that ends well. She begins trying to slink off before the cops notice and her and question the civilian.

Jenny takes a moment to make sure the portals godo and closed...then rockets off to help injured people and to take down straggler-saurs that might still be running around!

Sarah curses and rubs her head. This was what she got for trying to teleport on reaction, she fucks up the distance and bashes her skull against the guy she was trying to save. She shook her head and stood up, looking around to make sure there weren't any straggler dinosaur things.

There is a straggler dinosaur thing.

The rider and his raptor.

He whistles. "You guys sure pulled a number on Thunder. Thanks for all the help."

Captain Kara drops to her knees and lets out a deep sigh while mopping her brow.

The tanks stop shooting only after putting three or four holes in the building behind the portal. Then, fun over, they retreat back only to be replaced by the crime scene unit and the tech recovery team.

Sarah looks at the rider and raptor duo, shrugging. "No problem. Kinda obligated to help."

|}}

2017-04-15 - Office Kombat

2017-04-15T20:49:56Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Office Kombat |Summary = Sarah and a few others wander into the NT Arena. There, they see that the God of War wants a bit of a spar. |Who = Kot..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Office Kombat
|Summary = Sarah and a few others wander into the NT Arena. There, they see that the God of War wants a bit of a spar.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Josuke]], [[Xiaomu]], [[Sarah_Markham]] and [[Archene_Night]]
|Date = April 15, 2017
|Where = The Arena
|Log=

Sarah walked into the arena, feeling like things were about to get intense. She'd invited Archene and Josuke to the arena to spar, but she couldn't shake the feeling she was about to get more than she bargained for.
Archene_Night pages, "'The fragment of an entropic entity that governed luck, among other things, for selected beings across a number of words.'" to you.

Sarah's intuation is right yet again. No sooner does the party arrive to the Arena that they will see it is already occupied, easily seen by the Kombatants within and the warcries they yell. To those in the know they might recognize them as Kotal's chosen, or the 'The Krew' as they've been dubbed. Seven of them, some monsters, some normal looking men and women, and others almost comical in apperance. Seated up on his signature throne of skulls is Kotal Kahn himself, who oversees the training of his warriors, glowing eyes staring down below, wary of any newcomers that may enter his hallowed grounds of war.

Hey, an arena! Josuke hadn't known there was one of those here. So when invited to it, he'd been pretty eager to come and see the goings-on here. Mind, he wasn't intending on being the entertainment. He figured they already had people to do that. But hey, he's here! And like Sarah, he just has an uncomfortable feeling that things aren't going to be business as usual here today...

Archene isn't one to back off from friendly fights. Fights to death, yes, friendly spars, never. And given how much he has been practicing with veilfire lately... he has needed something relaxing to do. What can be more relaxing than a fighting day in the arena?! He had the feeling that the day would be a wonderful one in the end, and with that feeling he rushed towards the arena.

Sarah stared at the proceedings and sighed. 'Of course he's here.' She pulled out one of her flase cigarettes and lit it, letting the scent of office supplies fill the air. "Heads up guys. Shit's about to get violent, and this giy doesn't mess around. Remember when I said I fought a god of the sun my first day? This is him."

As Sarah speaks up, Kotal becomes aware of her presence and that of the others. His glowing eyes shine brightly as he looks up and forward to the trio and he raises a commanding hand ordering his minons to cease their fighting. "Stop!" As he bids, his seven warriors all disengage and form two lines facing each other, not yet looking towards the newcomers. Kotal stands up from his throne, resting his giant macuahuitl on the ground whilst he leans his hands on the pommel and smiles. "Ah, you have returned to me my wayward warrior made." He calls to Sarah. "And you've brought others with you.. some that I even recognize."

"Eh?" Josuke pauses, looks around. He sees Archene, and waves at the man, with a friendly smile. And yes, he does finally sees Kotal on the throne. He blinks. "Whoa..." Yes, he is suitably impressed! More to the point? "...Wait a minute. That guy... he looks kinda like Star Platinum!" he observes. Too bad he can't call Jotaro and ask. Or at least tell his much older nephew that there's a dude here that looks enough like his Stand to be noticeable!

Kotal laughs, "No, I think not." The Aztec God flies up in the air and lands into the arena proper with nary a sound, straightening up after a moment whilst he rests his serrated macuahuitl on his shoulder. "I believe we have.. unfinished business." His glowing gaze falls upon Josuke as he calls him Star Platinum and he narrows his eyes at him before glancing back at Sarah. "I see you're starting to be in the company of powerful warriors. That does bode well for your future here."

THUD! A big sound when a big guy lands! And also the sound that Josuke's butt makes when it hits the floor! It's not every day you see a man FLYING, after all. Well, not where he's from anyway! "H-hey! What? What's going on?" Yeah, he has no idea.

Sarah draws her pen as her right eye glows it's rusty red color, magic licking the air like a flame burning within the eye. She shrugged, "Well, it's a beautiful day out, I suppose it's not gonna get any worse just because we have to throw down." She lifts a hand and snaps her fingers, a salvo of pens appearing behind her. If Kotal was observant, he'd likely notice the more intense glow of her eye and the fact that the pens weren't plastic this time.
She turns to Josuke. "Ya might wanna stay outta this one kiddo. Gotta push pens into a guy until he stops doing a violence."

Kotal is indeed observant and he notices that there is a more intense glow to Sarah's pens. That much makes him smile and he casually begins walking towards the pen pushing magician. "As I suspected.. you have grown in power since our last meeting. A sign of a warrior made indeed." He makes a dismissive hand and his chosen seven make a broader circle to give the two Kombatants more space. "I must apologize however for ending our first meeting abruptly. I was distracted with family affairs." He rolls his shoulders to limber up and adopts a Chinese Long Fist fighting stance.. which may look odd to some considering he's using a Mesoamerican weapon. "Rest assured you have all my attention this time."

Xiaomu makes her way into the Arena stands, staff resting on her shoulder. She's heard about the arena before, she just hasn't ventured into it before this evening.

Josuke nods at Sarah's suggestion, and stands up. Quickly he gets out of the way. Nooooope! He doesn't want to get in the middle of this! Mainly since he's not sure what's going on between these two. And as Xiaomu comes in, he calls out, "Heeeey! You might not want to go out there. They're about to fight, and I think it's gonna be a really big one."

Archene arrives a little late to the party, but still with a bright smile on his face as he notices the signs that Kotal is around. He is surprised however to see the interaction between Kotal and Sarah. He doesn't say much besides some sort of light bow towards the God. Quickly, he moves over to the stands, taking a seat to watch the fight from a good angle. He takes a look at Xiaomu, and then Josuke, but his attention really seems to be on the fight.

Xiaomu replies casually to Josuke, "I'm not going anywhere that isn't a concession stand or a comfortable seat!" ... And then she looks again. "Wait a sec. JoJo?!"

"Good idea," Josuke notes, to Xiaomu's words of staying out of the fight. A look at Kotal, and then he remarks to Xiaomu, "That guy looks like somebody I know. And if he's even half as powerful... things are gonna get REALLY dangerous, really fast." He doesn't seem to like the idea of that, from the way his brows draw down. Once more, Josuke sends a look at Archene, hoping the other fellow's out of the way of whatever splash damage may occur...

Sarah's posture looks relaxed, the lazy grin hasn't left her face, even as the sunlight glints off the pen tips and her own caligraphy pen's deceptively sharp edge. "Well, I suppose we might as well get started then." She snaps her fingers and her pens launch at Kotal, moving much, much faster than they had when she'd fough against Josuke. Coffee tendrils whipped at Kotal's feet as Sarah began to bob to the beat of a silent song.

Though faster than they might have otherwise been against Josuke and therefore also the first time they fought, Sarah's pens were seemingly still not durable enough to penetrate Kotal Kahn's defense. As before, the Aztec God extended a glowing hand forward and blocked the incoming barrage of pens by smacking each one out of the way. Wood or metal, it still gets obliterated by the power of the sun. As the tendrils of coffee then whipped at his feet, Kotal used his giant macuahuitl to take a golf swing at it, striking with such force that a current of air aimed to splash the tendril of coffee back where it came from. "Hm, you've grown so much stronger already.." The Aztec sounds genuingly impressed.

The coffee parts around Sarah as it forms around a lance sized pen behind her, hardening and giving the pen a wickedly sharp tip, turning the pen into a javelin. She shrugged, "Kinda needed to. Kaiju and gods are tough pencils to push, and I've got a reputation to uphold, ya know?" She snapped and the javelin pen launched at Kotal as a monolithic pen appeared behind him and began to tip over, looking like it'd crush him lest he move.

As Sarah shrugged, Kotal made a motion of his own and raised his hand to the sky. "Skin of Stone!!" Next to him, a small obsidian totem appeared and seemingly started chanting something in Nahuatl. Kotal's body now glowed with purple blue energy, as did his eyes. "It's not all about power." Explained the God as the javelin was thrown his way, and in response he batted it out of the way using the broad flat side of his macuahuitl blade. "You make too many wasteful movements." Without looking back Kotal raised a hand and caught the giant pen falling on top of him, lifting it with only one arm apparently with no effort.. something about the totem was making him stronger. "Kaiju, Gods.. they can all be overcome with skill alone. I should know." Said the Aztec before he flung the monolithic pen back at Sarah.

Sarah's eyes widened at the sight of him ever so casually reaching back and grabbing her pen. She let the pen fade as more javelin pens appeared behind her. She sighed as a mug formed above the totem, light pooling at the bottom as the telltale keening noise started, building to a crescendo as it charged. She let the pens fly as she stared Kotal down, bouncing ceasing and more coffee tendrils lashing out at him, sides hardening into razor edges.

The Aztec laughed as Sarah targeted the totem and it began to crack, with its power wading so did the glow around Kotal and it became obvious that he couldn't just shrug off the attacks anymore without the totem. "Not bad! You learn quickly." The first incoming javelins were met by that same glowing hand as he burned away the first volley. But as more and more projectiles were thrown his way, Kotal could clearly not block all of them and he started to give away ground. However, as the tendrils came into play Huitzilopotchli revealed that he is not a immobile opponent. He jumped backwards high into the air and used the wall of the arena to bounce up and directly overhead Sarah. Once in the air he threw a searing hot sun disc down at the pencil pusher intent on striking her with all the power of the sun concentrated into a single circular projectile.

Sarah's form flickered as she reappeared out of harms way holding her pen backhanded as coffee gathered onto the end and hardened, making the pen a sort of curved shortsword. "Did you think I was gonna stand there and take it? More mugs appeared and trained on Kotal's position as they charged, and pens seemed to sprout from the ground like a carpet of spikes.

Kotal landed on the other side and his glowing eyes flickered, perhaps showing that he was rolling them. "Do you not recognize a closing distance manuever when you see it?" As for the disc, it hit the ground and started spinning like a wheel before exploding in radiant light enough to blind anyone in the vicinity. Whether Sarah was affected by it or not didn't matter to Kotal Kahn, who threw his giant macuahuitl at the pen pusher sending it spinning towards her. The giant blade spun in the air like a buzzsaw, cutting through the mugs to then try and hit Sarah head on with its obsidian blades. This at the very least gave time for Kotal to back dash away from the carpet of pens and start circling it to get to Sarah from the oblique angle.

Sarah blinked again, appearing behind Kotal and swinging her pen, the coffee blade glinting in the light as she attemptednto bring it down on his shoulder blade. Pen javelins appeared where she had once been standing, intercepting the paddle-like weapon and letting the coffee form around it, hopefully trapping it. "You know, despite how all my taunting and posturing may make me look, I'm not a complete fool." Her tone was somewhat serious.

Kotal's eyes shun briefly and his gaze shifted ever so lightly to the side when he sensed Sarah's chi approach him from behind. Something akin to relief washing over his body. As if to say, finally she got close. Sarah might find irony in her statement then as attacking a War God head on, even from behind, can be a questionable manuever. Kotal had been trying to get a hold of Sarah all through out the fight and thus her appearing behind him was highly beneficial to him. As the bladed pen was brought down upon him, once again without looking behind him, Kotal shot his hand up to catch Sarah by the wrist and pull her forward with a shoulder throw manuever using her own momentum against her. Kotal's intent was pretty straightforward, slam Sarah head first on the ground in front of him. As for his blade, it looked momentarily trapped by the coffee but it wouldn't take too long before it broke free.. it looked as if the macuahuitl had a life of its own.

'This was a mistake...' Sarah thought as her attack was deftly turned against her. 'Why did I think this was going to be a good idea again? The guy's the god of hand to hand combat for crying out loud.' Coffee formed an impromptu helmet as she hit the ground, softening a bliw that would have probably killed her, into a blow thst merely almost concussed her. As she winced in pain her body flickered and she reappeared a ways away, clutching her head as she knelt on the ground. Normal sized pens filled the sky and blindly fired at him as she tried to regain her bearings.

Getting back to zoning is probably a good idea, but with her aim faltering Kotal was free to manuever for a more powerful blow. He swatted away a few stray pens that got too close to him before raising two hands to the sky, humming what sounded like a song. "Up the stair path... to the fire's edge.." The sun up in the sky seemed to grow brighter and a beam of sunlight started to shine upon Sarah, growing hotter and hotter. "I bid to the sun, scorch this land!!!" And this would be an attack Sarah would recognize. The sun itself shot a beam of fire meant to nuke her from orbit.. except this time Sarah was dazed and it would be much harder to dodge.

Sarah felt the air around her heating up and fought through her pain to at least do -something-. She knew she had gotten lucky with that teleport, she could have easily ended up in the ground or too high up to land safely. This in mind she formed a typewriter key and launched it into herself, sending her flying out of the way in the knick of time as she felt the back of her shirt get scorched. She tumbled and rolled to a stop and struggled to stand, a salvo of javelin pens launching in Kotal's direction. "Not...going down...that easily..." She grit out.

"The fact that you've lasted this long is impressive." Answered Kotal Kahn who looked no worse for wear despite unleashing such a devastating attack. Interestingly enough however, he started to back pedal and raised glowing hands again to parry the javelins thrown at him Why was he making space when he had been trying so desperately to get inside Sarah's guard before? A whirlwind sound might be the answer that though. Kotal's macuahuitl had gotten out of its coffee trap and it was spinning right towards Sarah's back blade first!

A couple walls of typewriter keys appeared behind her, intercepting the blade as she forced herself to stand. "Thanks, but don't start counting me out just yet." She formed another salvo of pen javelins, a few larger and smaller pens scattered throughout the salvo as mugs appeared to either side of her, charging and locking onto Kotal as they prepared to fire. Sarah raised a hand, and brought it down as pens launched and mug cannons fired, coffee gathering around her feet as she stared Kotal down, her magic eye flaring brighter.

Kotal took that moment where Sarah was charing up her attacks to bring forth one of his own. Again he raised his hand to the sky and a small totem appeared next to him, this one crystaline in nature. "The Searing Blade!!" As before, Kotal glowed with power, though this one was green rather than blue purple. Wreathed in burning flames now, Kotal cleared the distance between him and Sarah in a single step, pushing through the coffee and pens thrown at him as the attacks glanced off him. An indeed searing punch swung right at Sarah's face came after, aiming to slam her back and crush her against her own wall of typewriters.

Sarah blinked to his old position, calling a mug cannon to shatter the new totem as she turned the pens that had escaped his wrath and were still coming at her back around. She formed a typewriter key underneath his feet and attempted to launch him into the air with it.

Even with a miss, Kotal had achieved one small victory. By smashing his hand into the wall of typwriters he had grabbed on to the handle of his macuahuitl and rearmed himself. Whirling around, he smashed the pens out of the way, though he didn't seem to notice the keys appearing underneath him that then launched him to the air!! Up Kotal went.. and then landed feet first on the pedestal that held his throne. "Hm, not bad, mortal." He approved before sitting down again. "But if we continue it is possible this might turn lethal for you.. perhaps it is best we pause for now.."

|}}

Kotal Kahn

2017-04-01T15:31:58Z

Artanis:

{{Profile|
|Image=Kotal_Kahn.png
|Name=Kotal_Kahn
|Series=Mortal Kombat
|Class= God of War
|Alignment=Lawful Neutral
|Gender=Male
|Species=Osh'Tekk
|Age=624?
|Birthdate=
|Height=
|Weight=
|Short=An imposing turquoise skinned man dressed in Aztec Eagle Knight regalia
|Desc=A statuesque turquoise skinned man with glowing yellow eyes and equally glowing golden tattoos going across his body. He is dressed in a manner very similar to that of Aztec Eagle Knights, though it seems his gear is made out of metal. Seemingly floating on his back is a gigantic Macuahuitl serrated blade and dangling on his belt is a large ceremonial knife. Despite his regal like attire and composure, he seems to favor simplicity and wears little more than sandals to cover his feet, gauntlets and a loincloth.
|Skills=Kotal's first and foremost abilities are martial arts.
He practices a blend of Chinese Long Fist and Aztec Yaomichita fighting styles. When in KOMBAT he relies on punishing long range strikes that are meant to overwhelm his opponents, specializing in closing the distance quickly and brutally. He seemingly glides when fighting, one moment being way outside range and then the next being inside his opponent's guard. Thanks to his Aztec fighting techniques he also has a dedicated set of take downs, knowing how to keep his opponent off balance when he's in close quarters, sweeping their feet, parrying their blows by redirecting their kinetic energy, or destroying their center of gravity with grapples. Kotal Kahn also possesses a legendary made Macuahuitl razor blade which he utilizes with great skill. It is powered by his very own chi and is thus not only just as durable as he is but he is also capable of calling it back to his hands with a gesture.

Outside KOMBAT, Kotal Kahn is a superb leader and diplomat who is very concerned about the well fare of people around him in general. Although his main concern is for him and others to grow stronger, he knows that strength is not only raw power or skill, but ability as well. He encourages others to sharpen whatever skills they may have and is more than glad to assist in how they better themselves, offering gentle counsel, advice, a strong arm when needed, or even a sparring partner.

Being a Demi-Deity, Kotal Kahn is abnormally strong, durable and fast, well beyond the peak of a normal human. Although possessing great strength, he relies on martial skill rather than naturally built muscle; meaning that while he can't lift an entire building over his head, he can very well punch one down.

Kotal has gathered much knowledge over the centuries, mostly concerning martial arts and how to best eviscerate his foes. However, he is also an Emperor and thus knows a wealth of political strategies, history, arts, architecture, military strategy and diplomacy. He knows how to run a city and defend it, all other skills he has gathered are simple side effects of his need to govern.

A practitioner of magic by necessity, Kotal is naturally capable of bending sunlight to his will, able to use it to harm or heal as he prefers. When he faced with even greater foes, he was then forced to take on Blood Magick to stand against the horrors of Outworld and the defenders of Earthrealm. He can slice his own flesh to greatly empower his already devastating attacks through a blood sacrifice and he is able of summoning different magical totems from the ground, strengthening himself and his allies.
|MusicEmbed= [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fNz-AvrRLRU Mortal Kombat X Epic Rock - Little V]
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Kotal's story begins in his own realm before Shao Kahn's invasion. Heir to the crown of the Osh'Tekk civilization, his original name was Ko'atal and he was groomed from very early to become the leader that his parents, and his people, needed him to be. A strong warrior ruler who would not only tolerate no weakness in his people, but would also bring them closer to the sun.

The Osh'Tekk were an intriguing race of humanoids that drew their power directly from the sun, growing stronger by day but becoming very lethargic at night or on cloudy weather. Theirs was a warrior society that waged war on their neighbors constantly, not for need, but for sport. It was a way to cull the weak from the society and to ensure that only the strong made it into the next generation. A brutal exercise of dominance, thought it seemed that everything else worked as the Osh'Tekk enjoyed great power and prosperity. While the Osh'Tekk society wasn't exactly repressing, their people were sticklers for tradition, and so very few complained of their strangely war like practices.

Unfortunately for them, their toy warfare did not help against the forces of Shao Kahn. Trained to fight as a group instead of individuals, the Osh'Tekk empire lost 10 consecutive Mortal Kombat tournaments which branded them ripe for invasion. In a desperate attempt for survival, Ko'atal's parents threw him into a portal that led to Earthrealm, or what we know as Earth.

He wandered the Earth for many years struggling to survive until he ran across a people not unlike his own. They lived off the land and practiced a very intriguing way of life in which they sold themselves as mercenaries to other cultures. It looked like these people knew nothing but warfare and it was thus their main means of survival.

These people were called the Aztecs.

Ko'atal was impressed, and being a formidable warrior himself quickly integrated into their culture. Not only that, Ko'atal's powers were down right supernatural to normal humans, as he possessed superhuman strength, speed, endurance and the impressive ability to call down rays of sun from the sky to scorch his enemies or heal his allies. The Aztecs started to revere him as their very own God of War, giving him a new name; Huitzilopotchli.

Other people in Mesoamerica also began to know of him as the God of War, dubbing him Buluc and Inti.

The Aztecs flourished under the rule of their own personal God King and rose to dominate a great chunk of Mesoamerica. However, as their empire expanded and was at its very peak, invaders from across the sea attacked with strange and never before seen weapons.

Bristling with anger at the thought of another invasion that reminded him of his homeland, Ko'atal rose to the challenge to meet these invaders head on. It was just as he feared, for his adopted people faced an invasion not unlike the Osh'Tekk civilization endured at the hands of Shao Kahn. The invaders were called the Spanish and their goal was to ransack all of the Aztecs treasures and livelihood.

They would not do so under Ko'atal's watch. He obliterated the Spanish forces, burned their ships with rays of sun and laid waste to their armies and their mercenaries by leading his Aztec forces against them. Such was Ko'atal's drive to extinguish every fiber of the invasion that he taught his Aztecs an Osh'Tekk practice. Tear the hearts of their enemies and eat them, thus having a devastating psychological effect on their enemies.

It worked -at first- the initial Spanish force was repelled and they would not dare attack them again due to the sheer brutality of the Aztecs. However, Ko'atal had not foreseen that eating the hearts of his enemies would have an adverse effect on his people. Being an essential demi-deity, Ko'atal was naturally resistant to all kinds of diseases, but his people were not, and quickly fell prey to the small pox carried by the invaders. Ko'atal saw /entire/ cities of his empire fall completely dead with the plague. Unable to overcome his grief, he renounced his role as a God, claiming that he had failed to protect his people.

Some time after that, a portal opened to pull Ko'atal back into the midst of the Osh'Tekk empire which had now been assimilated into Outworld. His father had taught him a very important lesson, that when dealing with enemies he must not allow even the smallest speck of them to survive. Or even the most miniscule things, like diseases, will come back to kill him.

Ko'atal took this lesson to heart when Shao Kahn was defeated many years later in an attempt to conquer Earthrealm. Ko'atal rose to take his place and took on the name of Kotal Kahn, swearing to wipe out all memories of Shao Kahn, eliminate his heirs and all his supporters in order to become the new leader of Outworld. There, the empires of Osh'Tekk and Aztec both, will be reborn!

==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

Kotal Kahn

2017-04-01T15:26:51Z

Artanis:

{{Profile|
|Image=Kotal_Kahn.png
|Name=Kotal_Kahn
|Series=Mortal Kombat
|Class= God of War
|Alignment=Lawful Neutral
|Gender=Male
|Species=Osh'Tekk
|Age=624?
|Birthdate=
|Height=
|Weight=
|Short=An imposing turquoise skinned man dressed in Aztec Eagle Knight regalia
|Desc=A statuesque turquoise skinned man with glowing yellow eyes and equally glowing golden tattoos going across his body. He is dressed in a manner very similar to that of Aztec Eagle Knights, though it seems his gear is made out of metal. Seemingly floating on his back is a gigantic Macuahuitl serrated blade and dangling on his belt is a large ceremonial knife. Despite his regal like attire and composure, he seems to favor simplicity and wears little more than sandals to cover his feet, gauntlets and a loincloth.
|Skills=Kotal's first and foremost abilities are martial arts.
He practices a blend of Chinese Long Fist and Aztec Yaomichita fighting styles. When in KOMBAT he relies on punishing long range strikes that are meant to overwhelm his opponents, specializing in closing the distance quickly and brutally. He seemingly glides when fighting, one moment being way outside range and then the next being inside his opponent's guard. Thanks to his Aztec fighting techniques he also has a dedicated set of take downs, knowing how to keep his opponent off balance when he's in close quarters, sweeping their feet, parrying their blows by redirecting their kinetic energy, or destroying their center of gravity with grapples. Kotal Kahn also possesses a legendary made Macuahuitl razor blade which he utilizes with great skill. It is powered by his very own chi and is thus not only just as durable as he is but he is also capable of calling it back to his hands with a gesture.

Outside KOMBAT, Kotal Kahn is a superb leader and diplomat who is very concerned about the well fare of people around him in general. Although his main concern is for him and others to grow stronger, he knows that strength is not only raw power or skill, but ability as well. He encourages others to sharpen whatever skills they may have and is more than glad to assist in how they better themselves, offering gentle counsel, advice, a strong arm when needed, or even a sparring partner.

Being a Demi-Deity, Kotal Kahn is abnormally strong, durable and fast, well beyond the peak of a normal human. Although possessing great strength, he relies on martial skill rather than naturally built muscle; meaning that while he can't lift an entire building over his head, he can very well punch one down.

Kotal has gathered much knowledge over the centuries, mostly concerning martial arts and how to best eviscerate his foes. However, he is also an Emperor and thus knows a wealth of political strategies, history, arts, architecture, military strategy and diplomacy. He knows how to run a city and defend it, all other skills he has gathered are simple side effects of his need to govern.

A practitioner of magic by necessity, Kotal is naturally capable of bending sunlight to his will, able to use it to harm or heal as he prefers. When he faced with even greater foes, he was then forced to take on Blood Magick to stand against the horrors of Outworld and the defenders of Earthrealm. He can slice his own flesh to greatly empower his already devastating attacks through a blood sacrifice and he is able of summoning different magical totems from the ground, strengthening himself and his allies.
|MusicEmbed= [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fNz-AvrRLRU Mortal Kombat X Metal - Little V]
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Kotal's story begins in his own realm before Shao Kahn's invasion. Heir to the crown of the Osh'Tekk civilization, his original name was Ko'atal and he was groomed from very early to become the leader that his parents, and his people, needed him to be. A strong warrior ruler who would not only tolerate no weakness in his people, but would also bring them closer to the sun.

The Osh'Tekk were an intriguing race of humanoids that drew their power directly from the sun, growing stronger by day but becoming very lethargic at night or on cloudy weather. Theirs was a warrior society that waged war on their neighbors constantly, not for need, but for sport. It was a way to cull the weak from the society and to ensure that only the strong made it into the next generation. A brutal exercise of dominance, thought it seemed that everything else worked as the Osh'Tekk enjoyed great power and prosperity. While the Osh'Tekk society wasn't exactly repressing, their people were sticklers for tradition, and so very few complained of their strangely war like practices.

Unfortunately for them, their toy warfare did not help against the forces of Shao Kahn. Trained to fight as a group instead of individuals, the Osh'Tekk empire lost 10 consecutive Mortal Kombat tournaments which branded them ripe for invasion. In a desperate attempt for survival, Ko'atal's parents threw him into a portal that led to Earthrealm, or what we know as Earth.

He wandered the Earth for many years struggling to survive until he ran across a people not unlike his own. They lived off the land and practiced a very intriguing way of life in which they sold themselves as mercenaries to other cultures. It looked like these people knew nothing but warfare and it was thus their main means of survival.

These people were called the Aztecs.

Ko'atal was impressed, and being a formidable warrior himself quickly integrated into their culture. Not only that, Ko'atal's powers were down right supernatural to normal humans, as he possessed superhuman strength, speed, endurance and the impressive ability to call down rays of sun from the sky to scorch his enemies or heal his allies. The Aztecs started to revere him as their very own God of War, giving him a new name; Huitzilopotchli.

Other people in Mesoamerica also began to know of him as the God of War, dubbing him Buluc and Inti.

The Aztecs flourished under the rule of their own personal God King and rose to dominate a great chunk of Mesoamerica. However, as their empire expanded and was at its very peak, invaders from across the sea attacked with strange and never before seen weapons.

Bristling with anger at the thought of another invasion that reminded him of his homeland, Ko'atal rose to the challenge to meet these invaders head on. It was just as he feared, for his adopted people faced an invasion not unlike the Osh'Tekk civilization endured at the hands of Shao Kahn. The invaders were called the Spanish and their goal was to ransack all of the Aztecs treasures and livelihood.

They would not do so under Ko'atal's watch. He obliterated the Spanish forces, burned their ships with rays of sun and laid waste to their armies and their mercenaries by leading his Aztec forces against them. Such was Ko'atal's drive to extinguish every fiber of the invasion that he taught his Aztecs an Osh'Tekk practice. Tear the hearts of their enemies and eat them, thus having a devastating psychological effect on their enemies.

It worked -at first- the initial Spanish force was repelled and they would not dare attack them again due to the sheer brutality of the Aztecs. However, Ko'atal had not foreseen that eating the hearts of his enemies would have an adverse effect on his people. Being an essential demi-deity, Ko'atal was naturally resistant to all kinds of diseases, but his people were not, and quickly fell prey to the small pox carried by the invaders. Ko'atal saw /entire/ cities of his empire fall completely dead with the plague. Unable to overcome his grief, he renounced his role as a God, claiming that he had failed to protect his people.

Some time after that, a portal opened to pull Ko'atal back into the midst of the Osh'Tekk empire which had now been assimilated into Outworld. His father had taught him a very important lesson, that when dealing with enemies he must not allow even the smallest speck of them to survive. Or even the most miniscule things, like diseases, will come back to kill him.

Ko'atal took this lesson to heart when Shao Kahn was defeated many years later in an attempt to conquer Earthrealm. Ko'atal rose to take his place and took on the name of Kotal Kahn, swearing to wipe out all memories of Shao Kahn, eliminate his heirs and all his supporters in order to become the new leader of Outworld. There, the empires of Osh'Tekk and Aztec both, will be reborn!

==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

2017-04-01 - Owl and Hyena

2017-04-01T14:29:08Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = Owl and Hyena
|Summary = Minu prepares to undergo a great journey and she lets her brother of what she has planned.
|Who = [[Minu]] and [[Urus]].
|Date = April 1, 2017
|Where = UR Gym
|Log=

Urus is in the Gym, lying back on one of the benches, pressing a sizable bar, along with the somewhat impressive looking weights attached. He is currently in his own zone, controlling his breathing, earbuds playing music with a small MP3 player attached. overall it is a relatively mundane day in the gym, in fact it is rather empty for the time being, maybe one or two other people in here with him.

The door to the gym opens an a little elf lady slips inside. She is dressed in a medieval style dress with fitted sleeves and floor length skirt. The little lady's brown hair is coiled in neat tight bun, and her customary wire rimmed spectacles frame her big gold eyes. Looking around the little lady spies the hyena focused on lifting the weights and makes her way through the gym toward him. Once close by, she reaches out and unplugs the earphones from the MP3 player. Instantly a bouncy tune fills the room and there is a wail of "I'm Sexy and I know it.do the wiggle dance!" The little elf lady smirks and folds her hands before her and waits for the hyena to notice.

Urus notices the tug before the music fills the room instead of his ears. He takes about three seconds to throw the weight into the holder before going to the button to pause the music, the other two patrons have stopped their activities and are now looking at the two. "Hello little bird, why you do this?" he says sitting up and looking the elf in the face despite the fact that she is standing. the other two shake their heads and go back to their activities. "What do you need?" he says flatly, obviously unamused.

Golden eyes dance with mirth as Urus sits up and turns off the music. She giggles softly "hello Urus...interesting choice of music.Wiggle Dance??" Her lips quirk into a smile. "I have discovered that since we are no longer in Twisted, I am no longer barred from returning to the Grand Archives. I mean to return to offer my resignation to the Great Scribe, so that he knows what became of me."

Urus looks at her curiously. "What? you do not know what wiggle dance is, Is not Kotal supposed to be showing you these things? he is husband afterall..." he prods. He listens to his compatriot. "Ah, well congratulations, but... If I can ask. Why are you telling me now before you have done it?" he asks. he takes a more compfortable sitting position as he plants his paws on the ground, strattling the bench.

Minu's eyes go a little wide and she blushes brightly. "I am aware of what males and females do Urus...I just have never heard of it referred to as "The Wiggle Dance" nor have I ever heard music quite like that." She reaches into her dress pocket and pulls out a crisp white envelope. "Kotal and the Krew are away doing some heavy training. I have decided this is the best time for me to go offer my resignation to The Great Scribe. I am not sure what will happen but I wanted to make sure that if something when wrong, Kotal would know how to find me. This is the spell that will open a portal to the Grand Archive. If I am not back by the time Kotal arrives, He will come to you to find out where I went and you will give him this." as she offers up the envelope.

Urus cackles a bit at minu's blushing. "what, It is clasic from where I am from." he says defending his taste in music. he holds on to the offered envelope but without taking it out of minu's hand. "I see. Well I hope it goes smoothly. I understand employers can be a bit crabby so beware." he warns finaly taking it. "I will keep this safe. though for all three of our sakes lets hope we don't have to use this." he says getting up from the bench over to his nearby cooler, to which Ivan is silently guarding. "Excuse me Ivan, just a second." he says taking the duck off and opening the cooler with his free hand before laying the envelope inside and closing it, placing the rubber duck back in his spot. "Alright then. so does the great scribe have a name that can be uttered by mortals such as myself?" he asks somewhat cheekily.

Minu smiles as she watches Urus tuck the envelope away. She lifts a dainty hand "hi Ivan.." she calls softly. The little elf lady giggles a little "you know, Kotal asked that same question. He like many gods has many names, My People call him The Great Scribe, the ancients of your realm, I believe called him Thoth. There are many others of course." She moves closer and offers Ivan a gentle pet on his head when Urus puts the duck back on top of the cooler.

Urus nods. "Thoth. Well... that sounds familiar somehow... probably when I was sleeping through history class or somthing." oh well, it's not like anyone figures they would need to know an egyptian god of knowledge for any important reason. "So, since you are here I might as well ask. How have you been. It has been long time. Those dogs of yours staying safe?"

Minu lifts her golden eyes to Urus'. She smiles softly "those who worship him, know him. He is not a flashy god or one that seeks out attention from the masses." Her hands fold before her again and she nods "the pups are fine, learning and growing. Kotal and I are doing very well. We miss Silencia but then, she needs to have this time to learn and grow too. I have missed you. I do wish you would come up to the Palace for a visit some time."

Urus smiles. "Hey, a god I might actualy like..." he says chuckling. returning to his bench and laying back, he continues his weights as he talks. "That is. Good though they. Interupted party." he intersperses between the lifts. "She seemed a little lost, hope she can find herself soon enough. As for this palace buisness... I have had a plan or two but I need to complete some things first. Besides, not like Kotal welcomes me with open arms."

Minu frowns a little and sighs "I know you and Kotal don't get on well, and that is unfortunate really. How have things been for you? I heard that the scary fish lady had a baby squid or something.I hope things with them are not terrible for you?"

Urus nods. "I know. but his ego is big enough to fill a cargo ship, and have enough left over to qualify for free shiping on rainforest..." he says before awnsering the other questions. "Actualy things are great with Morgana and little Marina. The little one has a serious likeing for her uncle. Morgana is as protective as ever, but then again. mothering instinct. what is one to do. Muradin and I are working on a small project. Once we finish that off I will take some time to come up and see you. The mountain pass just north of here correct?"

Minu nods and smiles "Yes, thats the one. I am glad things are going well. Kotal told me about Morgana. She sounds positively frightening. Marina, thats the baby? You sound happy to be an uncle. Maybe someday you will have other nieces and nephews...it could happen...maybe. I don't even know if Kotal and I are biologically comparable that way..it takes more then sex to have children after all."

Urus shakes his head. sitting up again. "She is. Absolute monster of a woman. Then again. who am I to talk. I look the part." As Minu mentions other neices and nephews he visably cringes. "Don't even go there... it's bad enough I am his brother in law. Don't even need to think about that you Dirty bird." he says "Ohhh that is going to need more than vodka to wash out..." he regrets.

Minu wrinkles her nose up "you do NOT look like a monster, you look like a hyena, now you occasionally act like a monster but that is by your choice as we both well know." She purses her lips primly then gasps "Urus...I am NOT...I am life bonded to him, there is nothing inappropriate there. She makes a huffing sound and stamps her little foot. I heard Gonfei has some brain bleach if you ask nice. She sighs softly and looks at the clock on the wall. I should go Urus. I need to do this before I loose my nerve and before Kotal gets back so he doesn't have to worry over it. You take care of yourself and hopefully I will see you again soon to get that envelope back.

Urus says "Sister, there are still things about me you still do not know." he retorts. "Alright. Well, good luck then. If he comes to the island to try and find me he beter watch out. he and morgana do not have the best relationship either, and she is very protective as of late."

The little elf smiles softly and nods "I am sure if he comes, he will have better things to do then annoy Morgana. Thank you for tending this for me. I will see you as soon as I return." She darts forward and hugs the hyena's neck then turns and hurrys out of the gym.

Urus hugs her back and watches her leave. "Ivan." he says. "Guard it with your life. Little sister is depending on you." he tells the rubber duck as he goes back about his activities.

|}}

2017-04-01 - Owl and Hyena

2017-04-01T14:24:16Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Owl and Hyena |Summary = Minu prepares to undergo a great journey and she lets her brother in law of what she has planned. |Who = Minu and U..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Owl and Hyena
|Summary = Minu prepares to undergo a great journey and she lets her brother in law of what she has planned.
|Who = [[Minu]] and [[Urus]].
|Date = April 1, 2017
|Where = UR Gym
|Log=

Urus is in the Gym, lying back on one of the benches, pressing a sizable bar, along with the somewhat impressive looking weights attached. He is currently in his own zone, controlling his breathing, earbuds playing music with a small MP3 player attached. overall it is a relatively mundane day in the gym, in fact it is rather empty for the time being, maybe one or two other people in here with him.

The door to the gym opens an a little elf lady slips inside. She is dressed in a medieval style dress with fitted sleeves and floor length skirt. The little lady's brown hair is coiled in neat tight bun, and her customary wire rimmed spectacles frame her big gold eyes. Looking around the little lady spies the hyena focused on lifting the weights and makes her way through the gym toward him. Once close by, she reaches out and unplugs the earphones from the MP3 player. Instantly a bouncy tune fills the room and there is a wail of "I'm Sexy and I know it.do the wiggle dance!" The little elf lady smirks and folds her hands before her and waits for the hyena to notice.

Urus notices the tug before the music fills the room instead of his ears. He takes about three seconds to throw the weight into the holder before going to the button to pause the music, the other two patrons have stopped their activities and are now looking at the two. "Hello little bird, why you do this?" he says sitting up and looking the elf in the face despite the fact that she is standing. the other two shake their heads and go back to their activities. "What do you need?" he says flatly, obviously unamused.

Golden eyes dance with mirth as Urus sits up and turns off the music. She giggles softly "hello Urus...interesting choice of music.Wiggle Dance??" Her lips quirk into a smile. "I have discovered that since we are no longer in Twisted, I am no longer barred from returning to the Grand Archives. I mean to return to offer my resignation to the Great Scribe, so that he knows what became of me."

Urus looks at her curiously. "What? you do not know what wiggle dance is, Is not Kotal supposed to be showing you these things? he is husband afterall..." he prods. He listens to his compatriot. "Ah, well congratulations, but... If I can ask. Why are you telling me now before you have done it?" he asks. he takes a more compfortable sitting position as he plants his paws on the ground, strattling the bench.

Minu's eyes go a little wide and she blushes brightly. "I am aware of what males and females do Urus...I just have never heard of it referred to as "The Wiggle Dance" nor have I ever heard music quite like that." She reaches into her dress pocket and pulls out a crisp white envelope. "Kotal and the Krew are away doing some heavy training. I have decided this is the best time for me to go offer my resignation to The Great Scribe. I am not sure what will happen but I wanted to make sure that if something when wrong, Kotal would know how to find me. This is the spell that will open a portal to the Grand Archive. If I am not back by the time Kotal arrives, He will come to you to find out where I went and you will give him this." as she offers up the envelope.

Urus cackles a bit at minu's blushing. "what, It is clasic from where I am from." he says defending his taste in music. he holds on to the offered envelope but without taking it out of minu's hand. "I see. Well I hope it goes smoothly. I understand employers can be a bit crabby so beware." he warns finaly taking it. "I will keep this safe. though for all three of our sakes lets hope we don't have to use this." he says getting up from the bench over to his nearby cooler, to which Ivan is silently guarding. "Excuse me Ivan, just a second." he says taking the duck off and opening the cooler with his free hand before laying the envelope inside and closing it, placing the rubber duck back in his spot. "Alright then. so does the great scribe have a name that can be uttered by mortals such as myself?" he asks somewhat cheekily.

Minu smiles as she watches Urus tuck the envelope away. She lifts a dainty hand "hi Ivan.." she calls softly. The little elf lady giggles a little "you know, Kotal asked that same question. He like many gods has many names, My People call him The Great Scribe, the ancients of your realm, I believe called him Thoth. There are many others of course." She moves closer and offers Ivan a gentle pet on his head when Urus puts the duck back on top of the cooler.

Urus nods. "Thoth. Well... that sounds familiar somehow... probably when I was sleeping through history class or somthing." oh well, it's not like anyone figures they would need to know an egyptian god of knowledge for any important reason. "So, since you are here I might as well ask. How have you been. It has been long time. Those dogs of yours staying safe?"

Minu lifts her golden eyes to Urus'. She smiles softly "those who worship him, know him. He is not a flashy god or one that seeks out attention from the masses." Her hands fold before her again and she nods "the pups are fine, learning and growing. Kotal and I are doing very well. We miss Silencia but then, she needs to have this time to learn and grow too. I have missed you. I do wish you would come up to the Palace for a visit some time."

Urus smiles. "Hey, a god I might actualy like..." he says chuckling. returning to his bench and laying back, he continues his weights as he talks. "That is. Good though they. Interupted party." he intersperses between the lifts. "She seemed a little lost, hope she can find herself soon enough. As for this palace buisness... I have had a plan or two but I need to complete some things first. Besides, not like Kotal welcomes me with open arms."

Minu frowns a little and sighs "I know you and Kotal don't get on well, and that is unfortunate really. How have things been for you? I heard that the scary fish lady had a baby squid or something.I hope things with them are not terrible for you?"

Urus nods. "I know. but his ego is big enough to fill a cargo ship, and have enough left over to qualify for free shiping on rainforest..." he says before awnsering the other questions. "Actualy things are great with Morgana and little Marina. The little one has a serious likeing for her uncle. Morgana is as protective as ever, but then again. mothering instinct. what is one to do. Muradin and I are working on a small project. Once we finish that off I will take some time to come up and see you. The mountain pass just north of here correct?"

Minu nods and smiles "Yes, thats the one. I am glad things are going well. Kotal told me about Morgana. She sounds positively frightening. Marina, thats the baby? You sound happy to be an uncle. Maybe someday you will have other nieces and nephews...it could happen...maybe. I don't even know if Kotal and I are biologically comparable that way..it takes more then sex to have children after all."

Urus shakes his head. sitting up again. "She is. Absolute monster of a woman. Then again. who am I to talk. I look the part." As Minu mentions other neices and nephews he visably cringes. "Don't even go there... it's bad enough I am his brother in law. Don't even need to think about that you Dirty bird." he says "Ohhh that is going to need more than vodka to wash out..." he regrets.

Minu wrinkles her nose up "you do NOT look like a monster, you look like a hyena, now you occasionally act like a monster but that is by your choice as we both well know." She purses her lips primly then gasps "Urus...I am NOT...I am life bonded to him, there is nothing inappropriate there. She makes a huffing sound and stamps her little foot. I heard Gonfei has some brain bleach if you ask nice. She sighs softly and looks at the clock on the wall. I should go Urus. I need to do this before I loose my nerve and before Kotal gets back so he doesn't have to worry over it. You take care of yourself and hopefully I will see you again soon to get that envelope back.

Urus says "Sister, there are still things about me you still do not know." he retorts. "Alright. Well, good luck then. If he comes to the island to try and find me he beter watch out. he and morgana do not have the best relationship either, and she is very protective as of late."

The little elf smiles softly and nods "I am sure if he comes, he will have better things to do then annoy Morgana. Thank you for tending this for me. I will see you as soon as I return." She darts forward and hugs the hyena's neck then turns and hurrys out of the gym.

Urus hugs her back and watches her leave. "Ivan." he says. "Guard it with your life. Little sister is depending on you." he tells the rubber duck as he goes back about his activities.

|}}

File:Kotal Kahn-icon.gif

2017-03-24T20:53:58Z

Artanis:

Kotal Kahn

2017-03-24T20:52:26Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Profile| |Image=Missing.jpg |Name=Kotal_Kahn |Series=Mortal Kombat |Class= God of War |Alignment=Lawful Neutral |Gender=Male |Species=Osh'Tekk |Age=624? |Birthdate= |Height=..."

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name=Kotal_Kahn
|Series=Mortal Kombat
|Class= God of War
|Alignment=Lawful Neutral
|Gender=Male
|Species=Osh'Tekk
|Age=624?
|Birthdate=
|Height=
|Weight=
|Short=An imposing turquoise skinned man dressed in Aztec Eagle Knight regalia
|Desc=A statuesque turquoise skinned man with glowing yellow eyes and equally glowing golden tattoos going across his body. He is dressed in a manner very similar to that of Aztec Eagle Knights, though it seems his gear is made out of metal. Seemingly floating on his back is a gigantic Macuahuitl serrated blade and dangling on his belt is a large ceremonial knife. Despite his regal like attire and composure, he seems to favor simplicity and wears little more than sandals to cover his feet, gauntlets and a loincloth.
|Skills=Kotal's first and foremost abilities are martial arts.
He practices a blend of Chinese Long Fist and Aztec Yaomichita fighting styles. When in KOMBAT he relies on punishing long range strikes that are meant to overwhelm his opponents, specializing in closing the distance quickly and brutally. He seemingly glides when fighting, one moment being way outside range and then the next being inside his opponent's guard. Thanks to his Aztec fighting techniques he also has a dedicated set of take downs, knowing how to keep his opponent off balance when he's in close quarters, sweeping their feet, parrying their blows by redirecting their kinetic energy, or destroying their center of gravity with grapples. Kotal Kahn also possesses a legendary made Macuahuitl razor blade which he utilizes with great skill. It is powered by his very own chi and is thus not only just as durable as he is but he is also capable of calling it back to his hands with a gesture.

Outside KOMBAT, Kotal Kahn is a superb leader and diplomat who is very concerned about the well fare of people around him in general. Although his main concern is for him and others to grow stronger, he knows that strength is not only raw power or skill, but ability as well. He encourages others to sharpen whatever skills they may have and is more than glad to assist in how they better themselves, offering gentle counsel, advice, a strong arm when needed, or even a sparring partner.

Being a Demi-Deity, Kotal Kahn is abnormally strong, durable and fast, well beyond the peak of a normal human. Although possessing great strength, he relies on martial skill rather than naturally built muscle; meaning that while he can't lift an entire building over his head, he can very well punch one down.

Kotal has gathered much knowledge over the centuries, mostly concerning martial arts and how to best eviscerate his foes. However, he is also an Emperor and thus knows a wealth of political strategies, history, arts, architecture, military strategy and diplomacy. He knows how to run a city and defend it, all other skills he has gathered are simple side effects of his need to govern.

A practitioner of magic by necessity, Kotal is naturally capable of bending sunlight to his will, able to use it to harm or heal as he prefers. When he faced with even greater foes, he was then forced to take on Blood Magick to stand against the horrors of Outworld and the defenders of Earthrealm. He can slice his own flesh to greatly empower his already devastating attacks through a blood sacrifice and he is able of summoning different magical totems from the ground, strengthening himself and his allies.
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Kotal's story begins in his own realm before Shao Kahn's invasion. Heir to the crown of the Osh'Tekk civilization, his original name was Ko'atal and he was groomed from very early to become the leader that his parents, and his people, needed him to be. A strong warrior ruler who would not only tolerate no weakness in his people, but would also bring them closer to the sun.

The Osh'Tekk were an intriguing race of humanoids that drew their power directly from the sun, growing stronger by day but becoming very lethargic at night or on cloudy weather. Theirs was a warrior society that waged war on their neighbors constantly, not for need, but for sport. It was a way to cull the weak from the society and to ensure that only the strong made it into the next generation. A brutal exercise of dominance, thought it seemed that everything else worked as the Osh'Tekk enjoyed great power and prosperity. While the Osh'Tekk society wasn't exactly repressing, their people were sticklers for tradition, and so very few complained of their strangely war like practices.

Unfortunately for them, their toy warfare did not help against the forces of Shao Kahn. Trained to fight as a group instead of individuals, the Osh'Tekk empire lost 10 consecutive Mortal Kombat tournaments which branded them ripe for invasion. In a desperate attempt for survival, Ko'atal's parents threw him into a portal that led to Earthrealm, or what we know as Earth.

He wandered the Earth for many years struggling to survive until he ran across a people not unlike his own. They lived off the land and practiced a very intriguing way of life in which they sold themselves as mercenaries to other cultures. It looked like these people knew nothing but warfare and it was thus their main means of survival.

These people were called the Aztecs.

Ko'atal was impressed, and being a formidable warrior himself quickly integrated into their culture. Not only that, Ko'atal's powers were down right supernatural to normal humans, as he possessed superhuman strength, speed, endurance and the impressive ability to call down rays of sun from the sky to scorch his enemies or heal his allies. The Aztecs started to revere him as their very own God of War, giving him a new name; Huitzilopotchli.

Other people in Mesoamerica also began to know of him as the God of War, dubbing him Buluc and Inti.

The Aztecs flourished under the rule of their own personal God King and rose to dominate a great chunk of Mesoamerica. However, as their empire expanded and was at its very peak, invaders from across the sea attacked with strange and never before seen weapons.

Bristling with anger at the thought of another invasion that reminded him of his homeland, Ko'atal rose to the challenge to meet these invaders head on. It was just as he feared, for his adopted people faced an invasion not unlike the Osh'Tekk civilization endured at the hands of Shao Kahn. The invaders were called the Spanish and their goal was to ransack all of the Aztecs treasures and livelihood.

They would not do so under Ko'atal's watch. He obliterated the Spanish forces, burned their ships with rays of sun and laid waste to their armies and their mercenaries by leading his Aztec forces against them. Such was Ko'atal's drive to extinguish every fiber of the invasion that he taught his Aztecs an Osh'Tekk practice. Tear the hearts of their enemies and eat them, thus having a devastating psychological effect on their enemies.

It worked -at first- the initial Spanish force was repelled and they would not dare attack them again due to the sheer brutality of the Aztecs. However, Ko'atal had not foreseen that eating the hearts of his enemies would have an adverse effect on his people. Being an essential demi-deity, Ko'atal was naturally resistant to all kinds of diseases, but his people were not, and quickly fell prey to the small pox carried by the invaders. Ko'atal saw /entire/ cities of his empire fall completely dead with the plague. Unable to overcome his grief, he renounced his role as a God, claiming that he had failed to protect his people.

Some time after that, a portal opened to pull Ko'atal back into the midst of the Osh'Tekk empire which had now been assimilated into Outworld. His father had taught him a very important lesson, that when dealing with enemies he must not allow even the smallest speck of them to survive. Or even the most miniscule things, like diseases, will come back to kill him.

Ko'atal took this lesson to heart when Shao Kahn was defeated many years later in an attempt to conquer Earthrealm. Ko'atal rose to take his place and took on the name of Kotal Kahn, swearing to wipe out all memories of Shao Kahn, eliminate his heirs and all his supporters in order to become the new leader of Outworld. There, the empires of Osh'Tekk and Aztec both, will be reborn!

==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

Artanis

2017-03-24T20:43:33Z

Artanis:

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name=Artanis
|Series=Starcraft
|Class=Hierarch
|Alignment=Lawful Good
|Gender=Male
|Species=Protoss
|Age=
|Birthdate=
|Height=
|Weight=
|Short= A Protoss warrior clad in golden armor.
|Desc=You see nothing special.
|Skills=
|MusicEmbed= |MusicEmbed=[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y4d-zqK3ZjA Starcraft 2- The Stars Our Home] [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RJu96CVMRiA Starcraft - Protoss Theme]
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Artanis is a relatively young Protoss. A member of a highly advanced race of psionic humanoids which
live in their home-world of Auir. During the Great War and first invasion of the Zerg, an all consuming
species of monsters, Artanis was given the position of Exectuor.This is essentially being the general of
a portion of the Protoss Armada. His mentor, Tassadar, had apparently defected the Protoss and it was now up
to Artanis to defend his race and redeem the honor of his teacher. Artanis' first success was in the
defense of the city of Antioch which cemented his position as the youngest Executor in the Protoss army.
However, Tassadar had not defected as most of the Protoss were inclined to believe.
In reality he was attempting to strike at the leader of the Zerg, the Overmind.

Despite his attempts to persuade him otherwise, Artanis was unable to convince his mentor Tassadar to not go through
his plan.He intended to crash his main capital ship into the Overmind, thus destroying it and with it the Zerg
threat once and for all.

Much to young Artanis' dismay, Tassadar's efforts were for naught. The Overmind simply regenerated and continued the rampage of the swarm.

After Tassadar's death, Artanis was appointed Praetor and oversaw the evacuation of Auir to Shakuras.
Tassadar had at the very least forged new allegiances with Terran fleets and the wayward brothers of the Protoss, the Dark Templars. Using the Dark Templars' homeworld as refugee, most of the population of Auir was translated to the other planet where they could at least rethink their strategies.

It was decreed that in order to fully eliminate the Zerg, the Protoss would have to combine both energies of High and Dark Templar. In order to do so, they'd need two ancient crystals lost in the prior Protoss civil war.

Artanis was appointed with the task of retrieving them, and though successful, many sacrifices were done to do so. In his absence, Aldaris had instigated a civil war that put the Dark Templars against the High Templars once again. Artanis put an end to that but lost both the Dark Templar Matriarch and Aldaris in the process.

Fortunately, the crystals had finally been secured, and with their combined power the Protoss were able to eliminate all Zerg life forms from Shakuras.

With no real leader left for the Protoss, young Artanis was given the highest rank possible, Hierarch of the Protoss forces. Artanis sought to finally unite all his people as they had been divided along the centuries of constant in fighting. He knew, as his mentor had taught him, that a fractured people could not thrive.

With his leadership, he succeeded in uniting the High and Dark Templars, reconciled with the Purificators; fallen Protoss being given new robotic bodies. He even made a truce pact with the Tal'darim, considered by Protoss to be madmen and heretics, made strong alliances with the Terran Dominion through James Raynor and, ironically, stood in friendly footing with the Queen of Blades and new leader of the Zerg.

In terms of skills, abilities and personality, Artanis is a usual one for a Protoss. The Protoss value tradition and their culture above all else and tend to forsake their own personality, preferring to work as a group. While Artanis adhere to this values there is a 'quirkiness' to him that is not exhibited in most other Protoss. It may be due to his relative youth, or more than likely, because he's had far more interaction with other races than the average Protoss.

Artanis is inquisitive, curious, ever questioning his surroundings, which goes against the Protoss teachings of simply following orders and have faith in the Khala. This has serve him well in becoming a grand leader, perhaps the greatest leader the Protoss had ever seen, for it was him who has come closest to uniting their fractured race under one banner. However, it still leaves him the subject of much scrutiny as Protoss value diligence and honor over other attributes that are considered inefficient. As a Terran once put it when interacting with Artanis, the young Protoss can come off as being a bit of a nerd.

That is not to say that he is harmless however. To be fair, there are better Protoss warriors out there that rank higher than Artanis in combat such as; Fenix the previous Praetor and his subordinate Selendis to name a few. And yet, what Artanis lacks in strength and experience he makes up in craftiness and sheer tenacity. His fighting style is very unorthodox as he takes values from many different cultures, including even the Terran and the Zerg. Further more he often tinkers with Protoss equipment and thus has the best Psi blades and the best shield battery known to the race as he custom made them to fit him. Artanis has been known for fighting for days on end without showing signs of exhaustion.
==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]
[[Category:NTSDF]]
[[Category:NTSDF Phoenix Crew]]

Artanis

2017-03-24T20:34:26Z

Artanis:

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name=Artanis
|Series=Starcraft
|Class=Hierarch
|Alignment=Lawful Good
|Gender=Male
|Species=Protoss
|Age=
|Birthdate=
|Height=
|Weight=
|Short= A Protoss warrior clad in golden armor.
|Desc=You see nothing special.
|Skills=
|MusicEmbed= |MusicEmbed=[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y4d-zqK3ZjA Starcraft 2- The Stars Our Home]
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Artanis is a relatively young Protoss. A member of a highly advanced race of psionic humanoids which
live in their home-world of Auir. During the Great War and first invasion of the Zerg, an all consuming
species of monsters, Artanis was given the position of Exectuor.This is essentially being the general of
a portion of the Protoss Armada. His mentor, Tassadar, had apparently defected the Protoss and it was now up
to Artanis to defend his race and redeem the honor of his teacher. Artanis' first success was in the
defense of the city of Antioch which cemented his position as the youngest Executor in the Protoss army.
However, Tassadar had not defected as most of the Protoss were inclined to believe.
In reality he was attempting to strike at the leader of the Zerg, the Overmind.

Despite his attempts to persuade him otherwise, Artanis was unable to convince his mentor Tassadar to not go through
his plan.He intended to crash his main capital ship into the Overmind, thus destroying it and with it the Zerg
threat once and for all.

Much to young Artanis' dismay, Tassadar's efforts were for naught. The Overmind simply regenerated and continued the rampage of the swarm.

After Tassadar's death, Artanis was appointed Praetor and oversaw the evacuation of Auir to Shakuras.
Tassadar had at the very least forged new allegiances with Terran fleets and the wayward brothers of the Protoss, the Dark Templars. Using the Dark Templars' homeworld as refugee, most of the population of Auir was translated to the other planet where they could at least rethink their strategies.

It was decreed that in order to fully eliminate the Zerg, the Protoss would have to combine both energies of High and Dark Templar. In order to do so, they'd need two ancient crystals lost in the prior Protoss civil war.

Artanis was appointed with the task of retrieving them, and though successful, many sacrifices were done to do so. In his absence, Aldaris had instigated a civil war that put the Dark Templars against the High Templars once again. Artanis put an end to that but lost both the Dark Templar Matriarch and Aldaris in the process.

Fortunately, the crystals had finally been secured, and with their combined power the Protoss were able to eliminate all Zerg life forms from Shakuras.

With no real leader left for the Protoss, young Artanis was given the highest rank possible, Hierarch of the Protoss forces. Artanis sought to finally unite all his people as they had been divided along the centuries of constant in fighting. He knew, as his mentor had taught him, that a fractured people could not thrive.

With his leadership, he succeeded in uniting the High and Dark Templars, reconciled with the Purificators; fallen Protoss being given new robotic bodies. He even made a truce pact with the Tal'darim, considered by Protoss to be madmen and heretics, made strong alliances with the Terran Dominion through James Raynor and, ironically, stood in friendly footing with the Queen of Blades and new leader of the Zerg.

In terms of skills, abilities and personality, Artanis is a usual one for a Protoss. The Protoss value tradition and their culture above all else and tend to forsake their own personality, preferring to work as a group. While Artanis adhere to this values there is a 'quirkiness' to him that is not exhibited in most other Protoss. It may be due to his relative youth, or more than likely, because he's had far more interaction with other races than the average Protoss.

Artanis is inquisitive, curious, ever questioning his surroundings, which goes against the Protoss teachings of simply following orders and have faith in the Khala. This has serve him well in becoming a grand leader, perhaps the greatest leader the Protoss had ever seen, for it was him who has come closest to uniting their fractured race under one banner. However, it still leaves him the subject of much scrutiny as Protoss value diligence and honor over other attributes that are considered inefficient. As a Terran once put it when interacting with Artanis, the young Protoss can come off as being a bit of a nerd.

That is not to say that he is harmless however. To be fair, there are better Protoss warriors out there that rank higher than Artanis in combat such as; Fenix the previous Praetor and his subordinate Selendis to name a few. And yet, what Artanis lacks in strength and experience he makes up in craftiness and sheer tenacity. His fighting style is very unorthodox as he takes values from many different cultures, including even the Terran and the Zerg. Further more he often tinkers with Protoss equipment and thus has the best Psi blades and the best shield battery known to the race as he custom made them to fit him. Artanis has been known for fighting for days on end without showing signs of exhaustion.
==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]
[[Category:NTSDF]]
[[Category:NTSDF Phoenix Crew]]

File:Artanis-icon.gif

2017-03-24T20:27:24Z

Artanis:

Artanis

2017-03-23T00:35:33Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Profile| |Image=Missing.jpg |Name={{Artanis}} |Series= |Class=Hierarch |Alignment=Lawful Good |Gender=Male |Species=Protoss |Age= |Birthdate= |Height= |Weight= |Short= A Pro..."

{{Profile|
|Image=Missing.jpg
|Name={{Artanis}}
|Series=
|Class=Hierarch
|Alignment=Lawful Good
|Gender=Male
|Species=Protoss
|Age=
|Birthdate=
|Height=
|Weight=
|Short= A Protoss warrior clad in golden armor.
|Desc=You see nothing special.
|Skills=
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}
|}} 
==Background==
Artanis is a relatively young Protoss. A member of a highly advanced race of psionic humanoids which
live in their home-world of Auir. During the Great War and first invasion of the Zerg, an all consuming
species of monsters, Artanis was given the position of Exectuor.This is essentially being the general of
a portion of the Protoss Armada. His mentor, Tassadar, had apparently defected the Protoss and it was now up
to Artanis to defend his race and redeem the honor of his teacher. Artanis' first success was in the
defense of the city of Antioch which cemented his position as the youngest Executor in the Protoss army.
However, Tassadar had not defected as most of the Protoss were inclined to believe.
In reality he was attempting to strike at the leader of the Zerg, the Overmind.

Despite his attempts to persuade him otherwise, Artanis was unable to convince his mentor Tassadar to not go through
his plan.He intended to crash his main capital ship into the Overmind, thus destroying it and with it the Zerg
threat once and for all.

Much to young Artanis' dismay, Tassadar's efforts were for naught. The Overmind simply regenerated and continued the rampage of the swarm.

After Tassadar's death, Artanis was appointed Praetor and oversaw the evacuation of Auir to Shakuras.
Tassadar had at the very least forged new allegiances with Terran fleets and the wayward brothers of the Protoss, the Dark Templars. Using the Dark Templars' homeworld as refugee, most of the population of Auir was translated to the other planet where they could at least rethink their strategies.

It was decreed that in order to fully eliminate the Zerg, the Protoss would have to combine both energies of High and Dark Templar. In order to do so, they'd need two ancient crystals lost in the prior Protoss civil war.

Artanis was appointed with the task of retrieving them, and though successful, many sacrifices were done to do so. In his absence, Aldaris had instigated a civil war that put the Dark Templars against the High Templars once again. Artanis put an end to that but lost both the Dark Templar Matriarch and Aldaris in the process.

Fortunately, the crystals had finally been secured, and with their combined power the Protoss were able to eliminate all Zerg life forms from Shakuras.

With no real leader left for the Protoss, young Artanis was given the highest rank possible, Hierarch of the Protoss forces. Artanis sought to finally unite all his people as they had been divided along the centuries of constant in fighting. He knew, as his mentor had taught him, that a fractured people could not thrive.

With his leadership, he succeeded in uniting the High and Dark Templars, reconciled with the Purificators; fallen Protoss being given new robotic bodies. He even made a truce pact with the Tal'darim, considered by Protoss to be madmen and heretics, made strong alliances with the Terran Dominion through James Raynor and, ironically, stood in friendly footing with the Queen of Blades and new leader of the Zerg.

In terms of skills, abilities and personality, Artanis is a usual one for a Protoss. The Protoss value tradition and their culture above all else and tend to forsake their own personality, preferring to work as a group. While Artanis adhere to this values there is a 'quirkiness' to him that is not exhibited in most other Protoss. It may be due to his relative youth, or more than likely, because he's had far more interaction with other races than the average Protoss.

Artanis is inquisitive, curious, ever questioning his surroundings, which goes against the Protoss teachings of simply following orders and have faith in the Khala. This has serve him well in becoming a grand leader, perhaps the greatest leader the Protoss had ever seen, for it was him who has come closest to uniting their fractured race under one banner. However, it still leaves him the subject of much scrutiny as Protoss value diligence and honor over other attributes that are considered inefficient. As a Terran once put it when interacting with Artanis, the young Protoss can come off as being a bit of a nerd.

That is not to say that he is harmless however. To be fair, there are better Protoss warriors out there that rank higher than Artanis in combat such as; Fenix the previous Praetor and his subordinate Selendis to name a few. And yet, what Artanis lacks in strength and experience he makes up in craftiness and sheer tenacity. His fighting style is very unorthodox as he takes values from many different cultures, including even the Terran and the Zerg. Further more he often tinkers with Protoss equipment and thus has the best Psi blades and the best shield battery known to the race as he custom made them to fit him. Artanis has been known for fighting for days on end without showing signs of exhaustion.
==Notes==
<references />

[[Category:Active]]

2016-12-16 - Twisted Kombat

2017-02-05T15:18:29Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = Twisted Kombat
|Summary = The God of War graces the Arena of Neo Tokyo and one stalwart champion decides to prove himself in his eyes. Archene challenges one of Huitzilopotchli's chosen warriors.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Archene_Night]]
|Date = December 2, 2016
|Where = The Arena
|Log=

The Arena

The air about is grey and still, brownstone walls rising up silently about you. The area you are standing in is surrounded on all sides by the silent walls, dark doors and empty windows gaping in them like mouths of some long dead ravenous beast. The ground is solid, stone, packed with sand. On the sand there are marks of combat, scuffs here and there, and spots of old dried blood. The entire atmosphere is gloomy, and reeks of old death and decay. A strange vibration in the air fills you with unease. Anyone directing any sort of attack at the arena itself will notice that the attack seems absorbed somehow, but to where is unknown.

LATE EVENING

ARENA

Aah! Familiar grounds at last! Kotal Kahn has not had much opportunity to be offered worship ever since arriving to Neo Tokyo. The police has trouble well handled and whatever few head strong martial artists that have wandered into his temple either flee or get turning into pigs.. somehow, Kotal isn't sure how that keeps happening, he certainly does not hold such power.

But tonight is a eventful occasion, as his Krew has arrived from Twisted and with them they bring much entertainment at last. The great War God sits upon a throne made completely out of skulls, some human, some alien, while below upon the sands of the Arena two of his warriors do battle for his enjoyment. Well, more like two and a half. The vicious pet Xenomorph he acquired is currently fighting the symbiote Ferra/Torr. This time on much more even grounds.

The arena, What a wonderful place to be! For some reason, however, Archene Night managed to not go to such place for the few months he had been in Neo Tokyo. Due to a string of unlikely circunstances, he had managed to look for appropriate people to fight everywhere in and beyond city. Today, hopefully, would be a different day as when Archene arrives at the arena, he finds a incredibly delightful occasion.

Seeing a Xenomorph and the Ferra/Torr symbiote fighting each other... Archene could only look rather surprised. He had seen a number of creatures before, but both of those were unknown to him until now. Looking towards the one sitting upon the thrones of skulls, he furrowed his brows. It seemed to be just someone enjoying the show, no neeed to think much on it. People like that may just be that common here.

After watching the fight for a few more minutes, Archene seem to ask no one in particular quite loudly, "What does one have to do here to get a proper fight?!"

It just so happens that the person standing next to Archene is another one of Kotal's minions. Reality seems to shift and a figure turns visible near the young looking man that is Archene. It is a green clad ninja fellow that hisses an answer. "Think you have what it takesss?" Reptile talks in his serpentine fashion, a snake tongue slithering from between his mouth piece.

"You only need to ssstep forward and demand a challenge. The Kahn will give you an opponent if it so pleassses him."

Archene turns his head to look at the green clad ninja that becomes visible besides himself. He furrows his brow slightly before a warm smile appears on his face, "Of course I do." He even chuckles quietly before saying, "I'll be sure to, but who would this, 'Khan' be?" He smiles at the creature before taking a taking another look at those present. The least he needed to know was knowing -who- would be giving him an opponent.

A hissing chuckle comes from Reptile as Archene asks 'who' is the Kahn. He forgets that they are in another dimension now and not everyone knows about great Huitzilopotchli just yet. Soon, though, all shall know as it happened in Outworld and Twisted. "There." Reptile points across the Arena, beyond and above where the Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr are currently fighting. Seated upon a throne of skulls is a turquoise skinned man with an eagle helmet and great feathers sticking out from the back of his head. "Step into the Arena and call for Kotal Kahn. You can interrupt the match if you want-- it isss a good way of making an impresssion."

"The Kahn likesss it when challengers show impudence, yessss."

Seeing the way the Reptile pointed, Archene looks at the turquoise skinned man sitting upon the throne. "Oh! So that is him," he looks at the reptile briefly, smiling at him saying, "Thank you for the guidance." He turns to the arena, hmming for a moment before jumping into it. Landing on the sand, still standing he looks up towards the Kahn, whom he hoped would have enough awareness to also notice him.

"Kotal Kahn! I have come here for a challenge today! And one has told me that you could provide me an appropriate opponent! Is that the truth?!" Archene shouts quite loudly, sounding rather serious with his eyes fixed upon the Kahn.

Reptile simply nods to Archene and watches him jump into the Arena. A sly smile beneath his ninja mask as he watches intently on what will befall this overly trusting boy.

The Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr do not stop fighting when Archene jumps in. Seemingly completely oblivious to a third party entering the grounds of Kombat, the two and a half warriors continue trying to overpower the other, with the Xenomorph pushing against Torr's massive gauntlet hands whilst also keeping Ferra at bay with its tail.

Its only when Kotal notices the boy shouting up at him whilst speaking his name that all fighting stops. The Kahn's voice booming across the Arena.

"What is the meaning of this!!?" Kotal's eyes glow bright like miniature suns and he stares down at Archene from the tall height of his throne. The Xenomorph, Ferra and Torr all freeze and look up at the Emperor before staring towards Archene.

"To interrupt an offering to me is a most displeasing transgression." Continues Kotal Kahn. "Who are you that dares to walk in so brazenly and demand things from me?"

Trust has never lead Archene somewhere he shouldn't be, whether it was plesant or not is an entirely different idea. He did get the gist that this may be some absurd amtter of the more deadly kind... somewhere deep in his mind. Right now, he only smiles rather brightly at the Kahn showing no sort of fear, "This is a challenge of course! Is this arena not a place for this kind of request?"

Archene brings a hand to his heart, throughly ignore the not-too-far fighters, as he does a quarter bow towards Kotal Kahn, "I am Archene Night, and simply that this evening. A pleasure to make your acquaintance."

Kotal Kahn seems impressed and yet ever so vexed at Archene's boldness. He was so enjoying the Kombat in his name, and to have it interrupted by one of the locals did not sit well with the War God.

Alas, Archene is right. This is the Arena and it is the place to seek out such things.

"Very well." Proclaims the Aztec deity and dismisses the Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr with a wave of his hand. The two (three?) going back to their respective corners.

"It appears we have a new challenger." Concludes Kotal as he leans back upon his throne, considering the boy's potential.

"An intriguing challenge calls for an intriguing opponent."

"Archene Night, your opponent tonight shall be.."

"Ermac!"

With a snap of his finger, Kotal summons yet another of his minions. This one is similar to the ninja Archene spoke earlier, though this one is clad in red garb. He floats down from the sky surrounded in green power, his arms folded across his chest.

As he descends to the sands of the Arena, he unfolds his arms and cracks his fingers, his feet never touching the ground whilst he points towards Archene in a challenging fashion.

"We are many. You are but one!" Ermac's voice is like a choir of people, as if there more than just one person speaking at all times he talks.

Archene smiles at Kotal's actions and says, "Thank you," as Ermac is called. His eyes shift from the Kahn to the ninja in red. He observes his oponent rather seriously... and as the ninja begins cracking his fingers, and speaks in choir with himself. Archene just... chuckles, "And you are taking pride in saying that you need many to deal with a single me."

Archene grins at Ermac, one feet being pushed against the sand as his legs begin to spread slightly and his knees bend slightly. He brings his hands to the height of his chest, one fist closed by his chest and the other hand extended towards Ermac as he montions for him to come.

"Your wit will not save your from us." Ermac responds in kind and summons great magical and chi energy to his hand. It crackles with power and the green energy begins to take shape in the form of many faces, the souls that compose Ermac. They do not seem to be bound to him rather, they aren't enslaved as one might think a being made of souls works, but rather they seem to be working in unison. The faces in the energy all look towards Archene and frown, ready to fight.

"Enough prattle." Calls Kotal from his high boney perch.

"FIGHT!"

The order by his God given, Ermac's shoulders and head burst with energy power and he flies straight towards Archene. He shifts position in mid flight, extending a leg towards his opponent, aiming to slam the side of his foot upon Archene's throat with a flying guillotine attack.

Archene grins Ermac, the grin lightening in some way as he watches the energy expelled by Ermac taking the shape of varied faces. Archene had briefly assumed that this being would be of the kind that did in fact enslave souls.

As Ermac flies at him, Archene lowers his body rolling to in a diagonal to his own right, taking a handful of sand with a hand, as he dodges the guillotine attack from Ermac. Standing again and facing him, Archene returns to an stance quite similar to the one he had initially. albeit with his front fist closed. He didn't expect an opponent so far high in his scales for his fight, but certainly, it wasn't something he wouldn't be able to deal with.

Archene should be thankful that he's not fighting the one who really does enslave souls from Kotal and Ermac's universe. The sorcerer Shang Tsung would be far less forgiving than the soul golem Archene now faces.

With his kick dodged, Ermac comes to a halt in mid flight, turning on a dime and floating backwards whilst facing Archene. Seeing as his opponent seems intent on keeping his distance, Ermac summons a green orb of pure power and fires it at Archene. The impact would feel not unlike being punched by a giant flaming fist.

Everything could be far worse, clearly! Archene is already thankful his opponent didn't start the fight with over the top techniques. He has seen that before, it is un-fun.

Getting out of harms' way was, regardless of anything else, Archene's speciality! As he orb comes flying his way, he ducks as quickly as he is capable which clearly goes faster than a human would be capable. As the orb passes no more than two inches away from himself, he dashes towards Erma. A fist being coming to what seems to be the air before Ermac, Archene's hand opening to throw sand at Ermac's face. A petty trick, probably useless one, but given the sand he had to try.

The hand not reaching Ermac at all, would not stop Archene's body however, as he kept moving to attempt to elbow his opponent's face.

No stranger to opponents that can move faster than the average human, Ermac starts backpedaling when Archene rushes his way. When its clear to the soul golem that Archene's chosen form of attack is a punch, he stops to try and catch it in mid-air, only to get a face full of sand thrown at his eyes. "Gah!" The soul golem closes his eyes tightly as the sand get in his way and tries to shake it off, leaving him wide open to an elbow on the face.

A figure standing next to Kotal Kahn chuckles. "Boy's got some nifty tricks." Says Erron Black approvingly.

Another figure standing on the other side of Kotal disapproves however. "Such petty Earthrealm maneuvers. Finish him quickly, Ermac!" Yells D'vorah.

The elbow to the face got most of the sand off Ermac's face though, and though Archene may have gotten first blood he's now up close and personal with a very irritated soul golem who seems more angry than hurt. Ermac surges forward and swings a bone crushing roundhouse kick sailing straight for Archene's ribs, striking with enough power to bend a steel beam in half.

'So something like that can work,' Archene briefly assumes as Ermac seems to be successful blinded, however briefly. He did expect his elbow would do more damage, sadly. As Ermac comes towards him aiming to hit him with a roundhouse kick, Archene raises his hands as if to block the kick. Luckly, for Archene, he is no beam of steel. As the kick is about to land on his hand, Archene jumps along with it. Considering the toughness of his enemy, he had no doubt that this kick would have been... very unpleasant to feel if it properly hit him. Despite all his efforts, the kick still manages to hit him, the sound of at least a bone being broken can be heard.

Landing on his feet, Archene makes quite a line in the sand as he slows down. He doesn't even stop before gritting his teeth and dashing towards Ermac. An arm ready for a punch... but just a step before getting into proper range, he jumps attempting to kneel Ermac's guts, should the kick hit, the other leg ready to come from the side to execute a kick against his ribs.

Even if Archene wasn't split completely in half by his kick as any other human would have, the fact that he was sent rolling on the ground a ways off Ermac meant that the red ninja had ample time to adjust.

As Archene finds his footing again and dashes towards Ermac, he'll find that his opponents is better prepared for the onslaught this time. Rather than risk dealing with Archene's attacks through conventional attacks, Ermac extends his hands with both palms open forward and summons a magical barrier to stop the blow. Fake or not, the soul golem simply keeps the barrier up to stop the incoming knee strike to his gut. This also puts him in a great position to deal with the round house thrown his way. As Archene swings a kick at him, Ermac brings his arm down upon the leg and slams his forearm against Archene's shin. While this does hurt the soul golem slightly, he does so in order to get inside Archene's circle of defense and throw a kick of his own, the red ninja spinning in the air as he throws a tornado kick aimed to the side of Archene's jaw.

A magic barrier... Archene should have seen that coming. Though the kick is blocked, some damage is better than nothing... and he did expect SOMETHING to come his way. Maybe not something as effective as a tornado kick... but at least, some small flayling of leg while flying away.

Archene quickly rises an arm to block it... lacking any base to dampen the damage from the attack any more than that. He flies again... This time not landing as cleaning. That kick definitely hurt. He rolls on the ground getting his quite fashionable clothes sandy. But he doesn't take long before taking stance again, this time a bit lower than the other ones. It would be easy to see quite a bruiser on his arm, as there is some on the side of his face. Luckly, no bone was broken.

He only stands there panting, staring at Ermac with the face of someone who is ready to be finished, or at least, he hopes he is looking badly enough for Ermac to come face him head oon.

"Superb!!" Kotal exclaims from his throne as Erron and D'vorah next to him start clapping in approval. It seems that Archene really felt that one, and with him staggering up and shifting his stance weakly, it appears that he's giving the tell tale sings of someone ready to be.. well..

"Finish Him!!"

Kotal along with a good portion of the crowd begin cheering, eager to see Archene's gory demise at the hands of the soul golem.

Always eager to please his blood thirsty master, Ermac floats towards Archene with the intention of ripping him apart. However, he stops and looks at him with a narrowed gaze. This opponent has shown to be tricky before.. perhaps this could be yet another trick!

That is why, Ermac summons green power to his hand and fires another energy ball at Archene. Except its not aimed at Archene directly, rather right in front of him, Ermac's intention was to shoot the ground and cause a bunch of sand to fly at Archene's face to blind him. Looks like two can play that game!!

Once the sand is thrown, Ermac flies down to try and drop kick his opponent right on the chest in an attempt to collapse his rib cage.

Noticing the blast coming his way, Archene's leg spring into action letting him roll backwards... with the blast. He thought that the opponent may try something like that, but he didn't expect the blast to be so off forward. Realizing what this meant, he quickly pushes himself to the side. At the same time, his legs move besides him in a scissor move,one coming to kick the back of Ermac's knee and the other aiming to hit him just above his foot.. He then proceed to roll forward hopefully to bring his opponent facefirst against the ground.

Aha! Ermac knew that it was a trick!! Unfortunately, knowing that it was a trick and knowing what to do about said trick are two completely different things. Even though the soul golem had guessed properly, he had acted too quickly by attacking Archene as soon as he fired his blast. Therefore, he found himself in quite the predicament as his extended legs were caught in a scissor move. For a moment, there's quite the humorous image of Ermac flailing his arms to the side as he loses his balance and then slams hard on the ground face first!

But alas.. it takes more than that to take a Kombatant out of the fight.

Ermac's body vanishes into air and reforms a few feet up in the air above Archene, levitating as he summons a bigger green energy ball to incinerate Archene for good this time.

"That's enough!" Kotal Kahn suddenly calls, stopping Ermac from dealing what may perhaps be a fatal blow.

"You've performed well, warrior. I am satisfied with the offering you've given me." Says the Aztec.

"However, I can sense you are at the end of your strength. Go now, and become stronger, so that you may return another day and continue to honor Huitzilopotchli."

Archene grins happily as his trick is quite successful... and not-so-happily as his opponent goes up in the air to properly finish him. For a moment, he just tells himself that all will end well. Luckly, Luck lies on his side as Kotal Kahn declares it is enough. Soon enough, Archene stands up... with dexterity of someone who would have tried to roll away for their lives if that ball of energy came down

He looks towards the Kahn, the brings a hand to his heart bowing lightly to the Aztec, "I am glad the fight has been up to your standard tonight." He smiles warmly, shaking his head twice as he straightens his body. Some strange force beyond the mysteries of magic and chi seem to brief act as his hair becomes devoid of sand just like that.

"I shall be on my way, and once my strength has reached an appropriate level, I shall return." He smiles up to the one upon the throne, "And when the time comes, I hope that I may have another challenge."

|}}

2016-12-16 - Twisted Kombat

2016-12-04T00:55:14Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = Twisted Kombat
|Summary = The God of War graces the Arena of Neo Tokyo and one stalwart champion decides to prove himself in his eyes and challenge one of Huitzilopotchli's chosen warriors.
|Who = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Archene_Night]]
|Date = December 2, 2016
|Where = The Arena
|Log=

The Arena

The air about is grey and still, brownstone walls rising up silently about you. The area you are standing in is surrounded on all sides by the silent walls, dark doors and empty windows gaping in them like mouths of some long dead ravenous beast. The ground is solid, stone, packed with sand. On the sand there are marks of combat, scuffs here and there, and spots of old dried blood. The entire atmosphere is gloomy, and reeks of old death and decay. A strange vibration in the air fills you with unease. Anyone directing any sort of attack at the arena itself will notice that the attack seems absorbed somehow, but to where is unknown.

LATE EVENING

ARENA

Aah! Familiar grounds at last! Kotal Kahn has not had much opportunity to be offered worship ever since arriving to Neo Tokyo. The police has trouble well handled and whatever few head strong martial artists that have wandered into his temple either flee or get turning into pigs.. somehow, Kotal isn't sure how that keeps happening, he certainly does not hold such power.

But tonight is a eventful occasion, as his Krew has arrived from Twisted and with them they bring much entertainment at last. The great War God sits upon a throne made completely out of skulls, some human, some alien, while below upon the sands of the Arena two of his warriors do battle for his enjoyment. Well, more like two and a half. The vicious pet Xenomorph he acquired is currently fighting the symbiote Ferra/Torr. This time on much more even grounds.

The arena, What a wonderful place to be! For some reason, however, Archene Night managed to not go to such place for the few months he had been in Neo Tokyo. Due to a string of unlikely circunstances, he had managed to look for appropriate people to fight everywhere in and beyond city. Today, hopefully, would be a different day as when Archene arrives at the arena, he finds a incredibly delightful occasion.

Seeing a Xenomorph and the Ferra/Torr symbiote fighting each other... Archene could only look rather surprised. He had seen a number of creatures before, but both of those were unknown to him until now. Looking towards the one sitting upon the thrones of skulls, he furrowed his brows. It seemed to be just someone enjoying the show, no neeed to think much on it. People like that may just be that common here.

After watching the fight for a few more minutes, Archene seem to ask no one in particular quite loudly, "What does one have to do here to get a proper fight?!"

It just so happens that the person standing next to Archene is another one of Kotal's minions. Reality seems to shift and a figure turns visible near the young looking man that is Archene. It is a green clad ninja fellow that hisses an answer. "Think you have what it takesss?" Reptile talks in his serpentine fashion, a snake tongue slithering from between his mouth piece.

"You only need to ssstep forward and demand a challenge. The Kahn will give you an opponent if it so pleassses him."

Archene turns his head to look at the green clad ninja that becomes visible besides himself. He furrows his brow slightly before a warm smile appears on his face, "Of course I do." He even chuckles quietly before saying, "I'll be sure to, but who would this, 'Khan' be?" He smiles at the creature before taking a taking another look at those present. The least he needed to know was knowing -who- would be giving him an opponent.

A hissing chuckle comes from Reptile as Archene asks 'who' is the Kahn. He forgets that they are in another dimension now and not everyone knows about great Huitzilopotchli just yet. Soon, though, all shall know as it happened in Outworld and Twisted. "There." Reptile points across the Arena, beyond and above where the Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr are currently fighting. Seated upon a throne of skulls is a turquoise skinned man with an eagle helmet and great feathers sticking out from the back of his head. "Step into the Arena and call for Kotal Kahn. You can interrupt the match if you want-- it isss a good way of making an impresssion."

"The Kahn likesss it when challengers show impudence, yessss."

Seeing the way the Reptile pointed, Archene looks at the turquoise skinned man sitting upon the throne. "Oh! So that is him," he looks at the reptile briefly, smiling at him saying, "Thank you for the guidance." He turns to the arena, hmming for a moment before jumping into it. Landing on the sand, still standing he looks up towards the Kahn, whom he hoped would have enough awareness to also notice him.

"Kotal Kahn! I have come here for a challenge today! And one has told me that you could provide me an appropriate opponent! Is that the truth?!" Archene shouts quite loudly, sounding rather serious with his eyes fixed upon the Kahn.

Reptile simply nods to Archene and watches him jump into the Arena. A sly smile beneath his ninja mask as he watches intently on what will befall this overly trusting boy.

The Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr do not stop fighting when Archene jumps in. Seemingly completely oblivious to a third party entering the grounds of Kombat, the two and a half warriors continue trying to overpower the other, with the Xenomorph pushing against Torr's massive gauntlet hands whilst also keeping Ferra at bay with its tail.

Its only when Kotal notices the boy shouting up at him whilst speaking his name that all fighting stops. The Kahn's voice booming across the Arena.

"What is the meaning of this!!?" Kotal's eyes glow bright like miniature suns and he stares down at Archene from the tall height of his throne. The Xenomorph, Ferra and Torr all freeze and look up at the Emperor before staring towards Archene.

"To interrupt an offering to me is a most displeasing transgression." Continues Kotal Kahn. "Who are you that dares to walk in so brazenly and demand things from me?"

Trust has never lead Archene somewhere he shouldn't be, whether it was plesant or not is an entirely different idea. He did get the gist that this may be some absurd amtter of the more deadly kind... somewhere deep in his mind. Right now, he only smiles rather brightly at the Kahn showing no sort of fear, "This is a challenge of course! Is this arena not a place for this kind of request?"

Archene brings a hand to his heart, throughly ignore the not-too-far fighters, as he does a quarter bow towards Kotal Kahn, "I am Archene Night, and simply that this evening. A pleasure to make your acquaintance."

Kotal Kahn seems impressed and yet ever so vexed at Archene's boldness. He was so enjoying the Kombat in his name, and to have it interrupted by one of the locals did not sit well with the War God.

Alas, Archene is right. This is the Arena and it is the place to seek out such things.

"Very well." Proclaims the Aztec deity and dismisses the Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr with a wave of his hand. The two (three?) going back to their respective corners.

"It appears we have a new challenger." Concludes Kotal as he leans back upon his throne, considering the boy's potential.

"An intriguing challenge calls for an intriguing opponent."

"Archene Night, your opponent tonight shall be.."

"Ermac!"

With a snap of his finger, Kotal summons yet another of his minions. This one is similar to the ninja Archene spoke earlier, though this one is clad in red garb. He floats down from the sky surrounded in green power, his arms folded across his chest.

As he descends to the sands of the Arena, he unfolds his arms and cracks his fingers, his feet never touching the ground whilst he points towards Archene in a challenging fashion.

"We are many. You are but one!" Ermac's voice is like a choir of people, as if there more than just one person speaking at all times he talks.

Archene smiles at Kotal's actions and says, "Thank you," as Ermac is called. His eyes shift from the Kahn to the ninja in red. He observes his oponent rather seriously... and as the ninja begins cracking his fingers, and speaks in choir with himself. Archene just... chuckles, "And you are taking pride in saying that you need many to deal with a single me."

Archene grins at Ermac, one feet being pushed against the sand as his legs begin to spread slightly and his knees bend slightly. He brings his hands to the height of his chest, one fist closed by his chest and the other hand extended towards Ermac as he montions for him to come.

"Your wit will not save your from us." Ermac responds in kind and summons great magical and chi energy to his hand. It crackles with power and the green energy begins to take shape in the form of many faces, the souls that compose Ermac. They do not seem to be bound to him rather, they aren't enslaved as one might think a being made of souls works, but rather they seem to be working in unison. The faces in the energy all look towards Archene and frown, ready to fight.

"Enough prattle." Calls Kotal from his high boney perch.

"FIGHT!"

The order by his God given, Ermac's shoulders and head burst with energy power and he flies straight towards Archene. He shifts position in mid flight, extending a leg towards his opponent, aiming to slam the side of his foot upon Archene's throat with a flying guillotine attack.

Archene grins Ermac, the grin lightening in some way as he watches the energy expelled by Ermac taking the shape of varied faces. Archene had briefly assumed that this being would be of the kind that did in fact enslave souls.

As Ermac flies at him, Archene lowers his body rolling to in a diagonal to his own right, taking a handful of sand with a hand, as he dodges the guillotine attack from Ermac. Standing again and facing him, Archene returns to an stance quite similar to the one he had initially. albeit with his front fist closed. He didn't expect an opponent so far high in his scales for his fight, but certainly, it wasn't something he wouldn't be able to deal with.

Archene should be thankful that he's not fighting the one who really does enslave souls from Kotal and Ermac's universe. The sorcerer Shang Tsung would be far less forgiving than the soul golem Archene now faces.

With his kick dodged, Ermac comes to a halt in mid flight, turning on a dime and floating backwards whilst facing Archene. Seeing as his opponent seems intent on keeping his distance, Ermac summons a green orb of pure power and fires it at Archene. The impact would feel not unlike being punched by a giant flaming fist.

Everything could be far worse, clearly! Archene is already thankful his opponent didn't start the fight with over the top techniques. He has seen that before, it is un-fun.

Getting out of harms' way was, regardless of anything else, Archene's speciality! As he orb comes flying his way, he ducks as quickly as he is capable which clearly goes faster than a human would be capable. As the orb passes no more than two inches away from himself, he dashes towards Erma. A fist being coming to what seems to be the air before Ermac, Archene's hand opening to throw sand at Ermac's face. A petty trick, probably useless one, but given the sand he had to try.

The hand not reaching Ermac at all, would not stop Archene's body however, as he kept moving to attempt to elbow his opponent's face.

No stranger to opponents that can move faster than the average human, Ermac starts backpedaling when Archene rushes his way. When its clear to the soul golem that Archene's chosen form of attack is a punch, he stops to try and catch it in mid-air, only to get a face full of sand thrown at his eyes. "Gah!" The soul golem closes his eyes tightly as the sand get in his way and tries to shake it off, leaving him wide open to an elbow on the face.

A figure standing next to Kotal Kahn chuckles. "Boy's got some nifty tricks." Says Erron Black approvingly.

Another figure standing on the other side of Kotal disapproves however. "Such petty Earthrealm maneuvers. Finish him quickly, Ermac!" Yells D'vorah.

The elbow to the face got most of the sand off Ermac's face though, and though Archene may have gotten first blood he's now up close and personal with a very irritated soul golem who seems more angry than hurt. Ermac surges forward and swings a bone crushing roundhouse kick sailing straight for Archene's ribs, striking with enough power to bend a steel beam in half.

'So something like that can work,' Archene briefly assumes as Ermac seems to be successful blinded, however briefly. He did expect his elbow would do more damage, sadly. As Ermac comes towards him aiming to hit him with a roundhouse kick, Archene raises his hands as if to block the kick. Luckly, for Archene, he is no beam of steel. As the kick is about to land on his hand, Archene jumps along with it. Considering the toughness of his enemy, he had no doubt that this kick would have been... very unpleasant to feel if it properly hit him. Despite all his efforts, the kick still manages to hit him, the sound of at least a bone being broken can be heard.

Landing on his feet, Archene makes quite a line in the sand as he slows down. He doesn't even stop before gritting his teeth and dashing towards Ermac. An arm ready for a punch... but just a step before getting into proper range, he jumps attempting to kneel Ermac's guts, should the kick hit, the other leg ready to come from the side to execute a kick against his ribs.

Even if Archene wasn't split completely in half by his kick as any other human would have, the fact that he was sent rolling on the ground a ways off Ermac meant that the red ninja had ample time to adjust.

As Archene finds his footing again and dashes towards Ermac, he'll find that his opponents is better prepared for the onslaught this time. Rather than risk dealing with Archene's attacks through conventional attacks, Ermac extends his hands with both palms open forward and summons a magical barrier to stop the blow. Fake or not, the soul golem simply keeps the barrier up to stop the incoming knee strike to his gut. This also puts him in a great position to deal with the round house thrown his way. As Archene swings a kick at him, Ermac brings his arm down upon the leg and slams his forearm against Archene's shin. While this does hurt the soul golem slightly, he does so in order to get inside Archene's circle of defense and throw a kick of his own, the red ninja spinning in the air as he throws a tornado kick aimed to the side of Archene's jaw.

A magic barrier... Archene should have seen that coming. Though the kick is blocked, some damage is better than nothing... and he did expect SOMETHING to come his way. Maybe not something as effective as a tornado kick... but at least, some small flayling of leg while flying away.

Archene quickly rises an arm to block it... lacking any base to dampen the damage from the attack any more than that. He flies again... This time not landing as cleaning. That kick definitely hurt. He rolls on the ground getting his quite fashionable clothes sandy. But he doesn't take long before taking stance again, this time a bit lower than the other ones. It would be easy to see quite a bruiser on his arm, as there is some on the side of his face. Luckly, no bone was broken.

He only stands there panting, staring at Ermac with the face of someone who is ready to be finished, or at least, he hopes he is looking badly enough for Ermac to come face him head oon.

"Superb!!" Kotal exclaims from his throne as Erron and D'vorah next to him start clapping in approval. It seems that Archene really felt that one, and with him staggering up and shifting his stance weakly, it appears that he's giving the tell tale sings of someone ready to be.. well..

"Finish Him!!"

Kotal along with a good portion of the crowd begin cheering, eager to see Archene's gory demise at the hands of the soul golem.

Always eager to please his blood thirsty master, Ermac floats towards Archene with the intention of ripping him apart. However, he stops and looks at him with a narrowed gaze. This opponent has shown to be tricky before.. perhaps this could be yet another trick!

That is why, Ermac summons green power to his hand and fires another energy ball at Archene. Except its not aimed at Archene directly, rather right in front of him, Ermac's intention was to shoot the ground and cause a bunch of sand to fly at Archene's face to blind him. Looks like two can play that game!!

Once the sand is thrown, Ermac flies down to try and drop kick his opponent right on the chest in an attempt to collapse his rib cage.

Noticing the blast coming his way, Archene's leg spring into action letting him roll backwards... with the blast. He thought that the opponent may try something like that, but he didn't expect the blast to be so off forward. Realizing what this meant, he quickly pushes himself to the side. At the same time, his legs move besides him in a scissor move,one coming to kick the back of Ermac's knee and the other aiming to hit him just above his foot.. He then proceed to roll forward hopefully to bring his opponent facefirst against the ground.

Aha! Ermac knew that it was a trick!! Unfortunately, knowing that it was a trick and knowing what to do about said trick are two completely different things. Even though the soul golem had guessed properly, he had acted too quickly by attacking Archene as soon as he fired his blast. Therefore, he found himself in quite the predicament as his extended legs were caught in a scissor move. For a moment, there's quite the humorous image of Ermac flailing his arms to the side as he loses his balance and then slams hard on the ground face first!

But alas.. it takes more than that to take a Kombatant out of the fight.

Ermac's body vanishes into air and reforms a few feet up in the air above Archene, levitating as he summons a bigger green energy ball to incinerate Archene for good this time.

"That's enough!" Kotal Kahn suddenly calls, stopping Ermac from dealing what may perhaps be a fatal blow.

"You've performed well, warrior. I am satisfied with the offering you've given me." Says the Aztec.

"However, I can sense you are at the end of your strength. Go now, and become stronger, so that you may return another day and continue to honor Huitzilopotchli."

Archene grins happily as his trick is quite successful... and not-so-happily as his opponent goes up in the air to properly finish him. For a moment, he just tells himself that all will end well. Luckly, Luck lies on his side as Kotal Kahn declares it is enough. Soon enough, Archene stands up... with dexterity of someone who would have tried to roll away for their lives if that ball of energy came down

He looks towards the Kahn, the brings a hand to his heart bowing lightly to the Aztec, "I am glad the fight has been up to your standard tonight." He smiles warmly, shaking his head twice as he straightens his body. Some strange force beyond the mysteries of magic and chi seem to brief act as his hair becomes devoid of sand just like that.

"I shall be on my way, and once my strength has reached an appropriate level, I shall return." He smiles up to the one upon the throne, "And when the time comes, I hope that I may have another challenge."

|}}

2016-12-16 - Twisted Kombat

2016-12-04T00:54:38Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Twisted Kombat |Summary = The God of War graces the Arena of Neo Tokyo and one stalwart champion decides to prove himself in his eyes and challenge on..."

2016-09-02 - Thy Pie Consumed

2016-09-05T01:03:53Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Thy Pie Consumed |Summary = The Doom Slayer is hungry... for pies. |Who = Doom_Slayer, Talia, Usami, Fluttershy, Bridget_Lake..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Thy Pie Consumed
|Summary = The Doom Slayer is hungry... for pies.
|Who = [[Doom_Slayer]], [[Talia]], [[Usami]], [[Fluttershy]], [[Bridget_Lake]]
|Date = September 02, 2016
|Where = Bridget's store
|Log=

Bridget_Lake can be found leaning against the counter, looking out of breath. SOOO MANY SNACKING TEACHERS. And teens. She loves that it's so busy, it helps her bills, but... first chance she's had a moment to breathe all day. Smear of flour on her forhead. But, Bills paid! And the display case is full! So what if it's been a full 12 hours of work and, the way things are looking, another three? She can sleep when she's dead. "Phew. Finally... maybe I can run upstairs, quickly wash my face? I really need to hire some help..."

Probably not the best entrance ever. Outside a whistling sound gradually increases in pitch as it gets nearer, followed by a rapidly worsening shout and a fit of expletives to match- and then KRAKK as something hits into the wall outside! A waddle here and there, and a coppry woman in business suit makes her way inside the bakery, right arm busy holding her lower jaw. Another loud crackle and a snik before she releases it and makes testing mouth opening and closing. "Look before you leap next time." she murmurs sarcastically, mostly to herself.

There had been a large group here before. That made a little bunny very curious. As such, a small white, bunny like creature, dressed like what one might imagine a magical girl baby might be dressed like, comes wandering into the bakery. "So many teenagers..." Thankfully there's adults this time. She's been surrounded by teens with her as the only chaperone once. That was one time too many. The bunny starts to waddle toward the counter before she's distracted by the string of expletives from outside. "...that doesn't sound very nice," the bunny girl objects with a pout.
Bridget_Lake nods. "That's generally good advice. Welcome to my shop," she says, straightening up and putting on a 'not tired, really' expression on her face. "I take it your day hasn't been the best?" She gives Talia a wry smile. Deal with the customers first, then go inspect the damage. .... Bunny? BUNNY! No, wait, control. Bridget closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Okay. "Well hello there." She leans over the counter to look at the cute bunny. "Anything I can help you with?"

The suited woman shrugs. "Was a bit too sober to judge how much windup I needed to hop those last couple blocks, wound up smacking into your wall. Sorry about that." she says in apology, "Jaw's set again though, that's good." she then begins glancing over the displays as the expedient... tiny.. dinnerlike thing makes herself the center of shopkeep's attention.

Usami waves up at Bridget. "Hello! I was just curious what's going on here today! There were a lot of people, so I thought maybe I missed something." She does some sort of magic with her wand, causing her to float up onto the counter to make up for her small size...which makes it all the more apparent the wings she's wearing really are just for decoration. "You can take care of this lady before me."

Bridget_Lake blinks. Too... sober? Is this a mutant genderswapped Tony Stark? She looks back towards cute little bunny. "School. Seems like everyone had meetings or whatnot. Rushes like that happen every once in a while." She smiles charmingly. "The name's Bridget Lake, and this is my bakery, so warm fresh cookies and pastries with coffee lures in more than you'd think."

Talia inclines her head gratefully to Usami, flashing Bridget a warm smile. Then she spends a moment of increasingly less warm consideration on her face. "I just remembered.. I haven't gotten around to converting my currency." she murmurs. "Sorry again.. wasting time and customer attention." a raise of her left hand to excuse herself from the interaction between bunny and shopkeep.

Usami says, "That's fine! I'm sure we can work around that." She waves her wand around in Talia's direction, not pointing it AT her mind, just guesturing it in her general direction. "I'm Magical Miracle Girl * Usami! I'm a huggably soft travler for now!""

Bridget_Lake grins a bit wryly. "You think I'm local with a name like Bridget? I may not be from off-dimension but this isn't my native country, either. If it's american dollars I can take it, and convert it later, honest. I'd rather go through the effort than have someone leave here hungry."
Fluttershy steps out of a swirling silver portal that appears in midair, and closes just as suddenly behind her.
Fluttershy has arrived.

Talia offers a perhaps nervous smile. "I'm not sure if the standard WU credit is analogus to the... american dollar? Or whatever standard is used locally, a digital fiat currency is hard to exactly make meaningful in a foreign place. The best I could do now is write out a check or an IOU to be cashed in once I've gotten this whole money situation sorted."

Fluttershy comes trotting in, carefully looking about as she does, for anything that looks like it might be..scary..."Um...hello..." she greets as she steps through the door.

Usami hrmms thoughtfully. "Maybe I can do someth...but what to do?" She tilts her head and then her ears pop straight upward as Fluttershy comes in. "Hello miss pony!"
Bridget_Lake looks up, and grins. "Fluttershy! It's good to see you again. Please, make yourself at home." She nods at Talia. "Check is fine, honest." She tilts her head to one side. "So, what are you hungry for? Sweet, savory? Just made some delicious spinach and cheese filled turnovers..."

Fluttershy says, "Hello Miss Usami, Miss Lake, how are you both doing?"

An unspeakably evil presence is felt coming from outside and the winsome bell of the front door rings to welcome a new patron. In comes a man that is wholly clad in green metallic armor. His facial features concealed entirely by the thick helmet he wears and the orange visor that covers his eyes. All across his armor he seems to have red, boiling claw and bite marks, still hot, as if they had been recently done. The obvious soldier looks around slowly and begins walking towards the counter.

Fluttershy says, " Hello Miss Usami, Miss Lake, how are you both doing?" as she enters, unaware of Doom Slayer coming in directly behind her. 'It's been so long, Miss Lake, it's very nice to see you again; my freinds and I were concerned about you," she smiles, then looks to the counter, eyeing the goodies. She then sees Doom's reflection in the glass...and she freezes up....".......""

Talia nods and slips a hand into her pack to pull something out. Ripping sounds, hand pulled free, paper rectangle! It's held against her right palm as a pen is produced from her right lapel, penning something in. She then sniffs at the air.. curious, continuing to do so, freezing her penmanship as her eyes rest on the armoured... person. "You, uh, alright there? Haven't smelled anything like that since ... a curious adventure." details omitted!

Usami is sitting up on the counter since she's so small. "Welcome Fluttershy! How are you?!" The little bunny waves at Doom too, not seeing scared by his appearance. "Boy, you don't look good! Do you need help?"

As the marine enters, the lace curtains flutter, and the patterns almost writhe. Bridget eyes the curtains. "Gonna have to replace those soon," she mutters under her breath, and stamps her foot, once, against the floor. Curtains settle down. "Fair warning, this is a no-combat store. That said, welcome to Lake's Bakes. What can I help you with?"

As if possessed -and probably quite likely is- the marine slowly approaches the counter, sightless gaze fixated upon the rows of confectionery placed across the display the glass. He seems to be unaware of any stares he might be drawing, or just how out of place he might look showing up at a bakery dressed in full suit of military armor. He at least responds to being addressed however, the Marine slowly turns to Talia and her question, staring blankly at the woman. "I'm fine." A garbled almost demonic voice is heard from the man's radio helmet. To the talking bunny plushie, the soldier turns slowly again and stares at it.. her. "I'm beyond help." He's a grim one he is. As Fluttershy simply continues to be petrified there, the marine pays her no mind and stands next to her, visor looking towards the apparent clerk and owner of the store. He listens to her warning though answers not, except with a question of his own. "Do you have pies?"

Fluttershy stands rooted sweatdropping, her eyes wide. She gulps. "Um...um...I'...fine Miss Usami, how are you..." she stammers out at last...and she anime scoots to one side to get a bit of distance between her and the scary guy. "Um....coule I please get some mushroom pies, please....." she whispers nearly inaudibly.

Usami looks thoughtfull. "Boy you're popular today Miss Lake," she peers over the others, "I don't actually need to eat anything if that helps! I was just being curious." She stands up and starts looking curiously at any items on display or at whatever is on the menu."

Talia's scribbling finishes and she tucks the pen away, setting the czech on the counter. "Anything powdery and with creme." she comments with a winning wink to Bridget. Then she'll let the hostess take care of the swarm, turning her eyes back onto the armoured one, waiting for him to get his answer before she goes on interrupting. The man wants pie, afterall.

Bridget_Lake nods. "Yes, we have pies. Apple, peach, pumpkin, texas pecan, chicken pot, shepard's, and the mushroom pie." Which, she steps back towards a metal door, and opens it, pulling out said mushroom pie and plating it before handing it over to Fluttershy with a warm smile. Then, Talia gets a plate of eclairs, the traditional kind with a specific dough that's been baked, the interior scooped out, filled with creme, and sealed shut with chocolate icing.

The soldier looks satisfied by the response. Though its hard to tell considering how the entirety of his face is covered. He barely notices Fluttershy scooting away from him and focus solely forward, past Bridget and down somewhere behind her, where that which he craves lays. Is he cutting in line? He doesn't even realize it anymore, what are manners to a Demon? Particularly when he's set his sight on something yummy? "Give me one of each." The marine's garbled voice comes and he sets a wad of bloodied credits on the counter. "No. Two of each." Then he puts another wad of crumbled credits that look as if they had been looted from a corpse or something. Even his money smells like fire and brimstone.

Fluttershy produces some bits and puts them on the counter...next to Doom's bloody messy money. The yellow pastel Pegasus goes totally green..."Oh...m-my..." she stumbles back, looking like she's gonna hurl. "P-please..u-um..." she bolts for the door! X.X

Bridget_Lake is going to have to put salt in the water when she cleans the store at closing, she can tell. Maybe smudge as well. Aaand there's Fluttershy bolting. Definitely catch up with her later. Bridget nods at Doomydoomdoom. "All right. Just a sec. Are you setting up at a table, or am I wrapping the pies to go?" she asks curiously, none of her thoughts on how to restore the proper energies to her shop showing on her face.
Usami frows at Fluttershy runs off. "Oh dear, that's not nice at all," she murmurs with another pout. She waves her wand at the money, making it all nice and not bloody again. Probably should have thought to do that before Fluttershy ran off, huh?
Fluttershy dissaperes outside and can be seen taking deep breaths to center herself.....

"For here." Answers the soldier in his garbled, demonic voice. He seems fully intent on taking care of those pies right here and now. When Fluttershy makes a mad dash for the door, the Hell Dog actually scoots to the side to let her pass and follows the pony's escape with his gaze until she exits the store. "What's her problem?" Yeah, because clearly the one with the problem here is Fluttershy. The marine turns around just in time to see Usami do her little magic trick on his money and he nods at her approvingly. "That's pretty cool."

Talia accepts the eclair and steps to the side for nibbles, a nice bit of chew and a contented exhale as it goes down. "Not everyone's used to brimstone and carnage." she comments up to the marine. "Haven't been down to anywhere with that smell in decades.. not that home wasn't worse at times." she comments. More eclair! More yuss~

Bridget_Lake smiles. "Easily spooked, and, if you follow the news, the pony that was hunted by collectors, so she has reason to be." She turns and starts stacking the pies on her arms, though not all of them at once, because that way leads to Marx Brothers shenanigans. Once grabbed, she'll step out from behind the counter and start stacking said pies on a nearby table. Turns out the shepard's pie is filled with a mix of ground beef, peas, and carrots, and topped with mashed potatoes that have been browned on top. Still a pie, it's in a pie crust!
Usami says, "I wish I wasn't used to people being violent, but that's just what kids are like these days! ...please don't hurt eachother.""

Fluttershy is outside, but the pie she needed is still inside! Oh my! she wishes she could just teleport in like twilight! Or, she should be brave like Rainbow Dash! But..no. she's just Fluttershy! She paces back and forth for a moment, deciding! she finally gears herself up...and hurries back in! She b-lines to her pie, quickly puts it in her saddle-bag, 'Thankyouverymuchseeuousoon; she says quickly and quietly and then spins on her hoofs and b-lines back to the door quick as she can!

The marine glances slightly sideways to Talia as she speaks of carnage of brimstone, a subtle twich on the man's helmeted head. "No." He agrees. "Not everyone is used to it." Says he before turning to the ever smiling Bridget and her explanation of why Fluttershy seems to be so scared for no particular reason - at least as far as he's concerned. "Hm. Shell shock is a real pain." It almost sounds like he's talking from experience. He follows Bridget to the table and would have offered to help her if it did not look like the woman had that covered. Sitting down just as he hears Usami plead him -again it seems to him for no reason - to not hurt anybody, the soldier can only be heard giving a garbled chuckle under his helmet. "The only thing I'm gonna hurt right now.." He starts and removes his helmet, echoing moans and what appears to look like tormented souls flying off. "Is some freaking pies." The Doom Marine is revealed! And he looks, just like a regular guy actually, slightly brown skin and brown hair. He unwraps the sheperd pie and starts taking mouthfuls of it, eating it in great chunks. He doesn't even seem to realize Fluttershy's quick in and out.

Talia urgs.. a man after her own heart. Or, if there was any of that organ leftover to give. Her wife has a rather good stake in that stock. Meanwhile, eclair and devoured luxuriously while Talia stands off to the side, eyes glinting contentedly.

Which is all Bridget needs, to be honest. People enjoying her food. Making enough money to pay the bills off of it is secondary if she was to be completely honest with herself. "Worked up an appetite out there?" sbe asks good naturedly as she ducks back behind the counter to get the rest of the marine's order and places it on the table in front of him. "Out of curiosity, what's your name Soldier?" And it's an effort not to say Jarhead, but... army brat and all that.

"You don't know the half of it." Said Soldier answers to Bridget about his particularly ravenous appetite. He is still listening though, despite the fact that he's chomping almost a quarter of a pie off in one bite, and by the time Bridget gets to her next question he's already almost done with his first victim of a sheperd's pie. "Dunno." He answers truthfully about his name. "Forgot." He licks his fingers nosily and opens the next pie. "Folks just call me Doom."

--------- New Activity ---------
Usami says, "They should call you something nicer than that..."

Bridget_Lake nods. "Yeah, no kidding. Wonder how many people have sung the Doom song from Invader Zim at you?" She shakes her head in annoyance at the thought. "Donald Jarhead? Jerry Dorsey? Englebert Fistibuns? Slut Bumwalla? Ted? You literally have all the options when it comes to having a name, and you could get as silly as you want. I mean, if someone can go their whole life with the name Ima Hogg..."

Talia listens to that list of names.. Fistibuns was what had her attention, and then it was just terrible from there. "W-what.." she murmurs, "I don't think I want to know." shaking her head with nibbles finished! She rubs her right hand over her jaw.. not falling off, so that's good.

"Far too many." Answers Doom as he tears through his second pie. "You know Zim?" Asks he whilst briefly pausing from his pie massacre to glance at Bridget. "Met the little alien once. He's annoying as all Hell." He scoffs. "And I don't use that word lightly." Doom then resumes his pie slaughter and tears through his first batch, annihilating the apple, peach and pumpkin, and just about to begin obliterating the texas pecan when he grunts at the long list of offered names. "Doom works just fine really. It suits my purposes."

Usami says, "Right now it looks like the most fitting would be Mr. Pie-acide... Those pies never stood a chance!"

Bridget_Lake chucklesnorts deep in her throat. "Erm, right.." apparently what she's picturing is both hilarious and not something to be shared with little ears in the room. Maybe a room with a moose in it? No, wait, that's terrifying not funny.

Contrary to popular belief, a room with a moose /is/ really terrifying. Unless you have a double barreled 12 gauge shotgun, that always even the scales no matter where you are. Doom then nods slowly to Usami and offers no further comment, letting his actions speak for himself. In naught but a scant few extra minutes, the dozen or so pies lay scattered and broken, crumbles left as mute witness to the Doom Marine's utter brutality. "Ugh.." He burps and pats his belly. "I need a beer now."

In immediate response to the needing a beer, Talia pulls a nice 20oz bottle of 'Sham Adams Premium Lager' from her pack and sets it on the table next to the marine. "On me." she says with a wink.

Bridget_Lake shakes her head. "Sorry, no liscence to sell alcohol here. That new nightclub, Kracken, I think? Might be a good place to try though." Not that she's likely to ever go there, when the opening involves ninja attacks. She prefers a much calmer life.

Doom eyes Talia, checking the woman out almost as if he had just noticed that she was there. "Hm, not bad." If he's referring to the offered beer or the Talia herself though is up to debate. He glances at Bridget when she says she can't sell liquor and gives a shrug. "Won't mind me kicking back a few here will you, miss?" The info about the Kracken gets a frown though. "Yeah, I heard that's a real happening place nowadays. I'll have to check that place out eventually." His focus remains on Talia though and almost smiles as her, as much as those grim lips seem capable of smirking. "Sure you don't wanna join me, beautiful?"

Talia tugs a seat out with her heel and settles in to join, tugging a second bottle from her pack with a wink. "No reason why not. Still too sober, this should help." she comments, though before making any other move, her glowing eyes flick over to glance at Bridget, permission perhaps?

Bridget_Lake shakes her head. "No, I can allow that." And she ducks back behind the counter, running a damp cloth over the surface and humming under her breath. And Doom, having slowed down might notice that the pies had small buffs, speeding the healing of injuries and in gaming terms adding some points here and there to random stats. Individually not really noticeable, but... that many pies, it adds up. As for the eclairs, small intelligence buff.

Usami is a terrible customer cause she wasn't actually here to eat, but at least she adds decor to the counter! "Ninja attacks? This place never seems lacking on things happening!"

Doom's lips spread a littler further away, teeth barely showing behind. Apparently he's grinning! And let's just say it hurts his cheeks slightly as its not a gesture he does often. Only when he's ripping off a head from a Baron or when he picked up that sweet sweet BFG. "Well then.." He turns to his companion and clinks his bottle with hers. "Cheers." Doom then opens the cap of the bottle with just his hand. "Haven't been around here too long myself, but I'd remember a pretty face like yours. What's your name, babe?"

Talia clinks glasses, then her thumb crackles the neck of her bottle, other hand prying the upper half away, tilting back to just guzzle that bottle down, pausing partway to peek down at Doom. "Talia. Hagane if you care for surnames. Not like it meant anything at home." her thumb moves away, trailing a bit of red on the jagged lip she's spouting into her maw, downing it all in quick succession and setting bottle on the table with a content purring.

Doom whistles being suitably impressed. He recognizes a tough broad when he sees one. "Doom Slayer." He says in turn as he downs his own bottle. It seems fitting he would give his own surname since she gave hers to him. "Don't be so sure of that. Sometimes you don't so much as get a name but you earn one. I should know." Needless to say, Doom Slayer is not actually the marine's real name. At some point he simply started being called that way.

Usami says, "Well to make up for my own use of time..." The bunny stands up and waves her wand, spewing rainbows and hearts and stuff that cause some of the day's mess to DISSAPEAR (or suddenly be clean in the case of dishes). "There we go!"

She leans back in the chair, "I understand that. Know a few people who started being called titles. Not tha-" RAINBOWS! GAH! oh wait.. "You're a really terrifying pillow, you know that." she murmurs to Usami. "Think I might have kinked my shoulder in that landing." as if to announce her point, she rolls her right shoulder some with a few cricks and a little pop. "Gonna have to see if I need to set it later."

AAAH SHIT! RAINBOWS! Talia isn't the only one that winces to that display as Doom also flinches. Fortunately, although rainbows are quite annoying they aren't exactly the cackling fiery skulls that used to attack him, and so he doesn't pull out a gun on the stuffed talking rabbit as he would have done normally. He just.. tries really hard to ignore it. "Uh, yeah." He agrees before returning his attention to Talia. "Hm, I'd offer to help but I fear I'd only make it worse. I ain't no medic." Doom does exactly the opposite of setting bones in place actually.

Usami says, "I'm not a pillow! I'm Usami! I'm an adorable little girl who's sweet like milk! Usami!" Despite the repition at the end, she doesn't seem to have any irritation in her voice at the moment. Granted, no one here has HEARD her irritated, so it's not like they can be all that sure what an irritated Usami sounds like."

The suited lass winks. "Don't worry. While I might have the bulk of my experience in cracking heads and shredding things barehanded, I'm also a field medic. Probably more, but you can't claim those sorts of titles without certification." ... Talia's expression blankens, "You don't exactly ring lots of recollection to what I know little girls to look like.. more like a pillow. One of those fancy, expensive ones that otaku keep under the bed or something." she murmurs in observation.

Usami makes an over exagerated experession of shock at being told she resembles a pillow. THAT kind of pillow no less. "Ahh!!! No! I'm an innocent little girl! Those kind of dirty things need to just go away! I'm too little for that!"

"Ugh, consider me lactose intolerant." Grumbles Doom when Usami claims to be sweet like milk. He can't help but chuckle at Talia's suggestion though and further more by Usami's reaction, even he knows what Talia is talking about. He gives another chug of his drink to finish the rest and then eyes Talia a bit. "So, maybe you need help taking off those clothes to check yourself out?"

Talia smirks. "If you were that innocent, you would have _no_ idea what I'm on about. I'm gonna guess you're not quite an organic either, so I won't fault you for trying to enforce your projection. Consider what you know also contributes to what y'are." she murmurs with Usami on the ropes. She glances at Doom and smirks herself, licking some red off of her left thumb. "Maybe you'll catch me later making sure I didn't break anything else." she chimes.

Usami flails her arms and over exageratedly cries in protest. "No! No! I'm too innocent to deal with those things! But I have to know about those things because I teach teenagers! It's a huge contradiction! Dirty things like that aren't allowed in class!"

"Heheh, she got you there, bunny." Comes the rumbling dark chuckle from Doom. His mannerism aren't quite there with a normal person though as it seems that every movement he does is full of evil intention. Even something as simple as a laugh comes as diabolic. Still, its clear Doom is as normal as he can be in this kind of situation and he simply shakes his head and scoffs to Usami. "Innocence is.. overrated." He says strangely. "A layer to be shed in the path to.. understanding." Yes, understanding, that the world is nothing but pain, agony and cruelty and only the toughest mo fos get to live in it. He cracks a smile to Talia nonetheless. "Maybe, I do hope to catch you later." He winces, the red runes on his helmet starting to glow. "But I think.. I need to go do.. something.. right now." The Killing Time draws near no doubt and those pies and the beer only manage to muffle the voices, not shut them up completely. Doom hastily goes to put his helmet again and stands. "Thanks." He mumbles awkwardly and heads for the door. "I'll see you all around."

Usami says, "It's my encoded character though, I can't just 'grow up' like that. I have to be cute and trustworthy and huggable forever."

Talia smirks, "Ever consider that you aren't in the classroom right now? And if you tell a teenager you don't know about something, that's going to prompt them to figure it out on their own." she comments in reply, listening to Doom's statements. "Understanding keeps people safe from what lies just beyond the borders, it cements them in their reality." she responds. She waves her left hand. "Later, tug out a spine or two for me." she bids.

Usami says, "But it's my encoded character...it's what I do, even if it doesn't make sense! Dirty things are icky!" That said she waves after Doom. "Good bye Mr. Pie-acide! I should probably go too, I'm not being a good customer.""

|}}

2016-09-02 - Date Night

2016-09-05T00:53:51Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Date Night |Summary = Sae and Flandre have their first night out together in NT. (EXTREME CUTE WARNING!) |Who = Sae, Flandre, Miyuki |..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Date Night
|Summary = Sae and Flandre have their first night out together in NT. (EXTREME CUTE WARNING!)
|Who = [[Sae]], [[Flandre]], [[Miyuki]]
|Date = September 02, 2016
|Where = D's Flower Shop and Cage
|Log=

D's Flower Shop and Cafe
Ahh! Sweet aromas of freshly cut flowers and baked goods cloud fill the room as you enter. The layout seems to be divided into obvious sections, with the cafe to the right and the flower shop to the left. Brightly colors lilac and sage-green colored tiles form a checkerboard tile design under your feet. The walls are painted a complimentary sage green, with a purple, yellow and pink ivy border around the ceiling. At the flower counter, you can view many pre-made assortments with their pricing, along with taking a free smell-test. A spinning rack of cards and other sentimental stationary is located in the far left corner, along with a few shelves of small stuffed animals and other trinkets. Behind both counters are doors labeled ?Employees Only? ? perhaps housing workstations and other necessary elements needed to keep both counters running as well as the rest of the building. To your right stands a bar-like serving counter which encompasses the entire right wall. Scattered about are 10 sets of small tables with three chairs surrounding each. Upon each table sits a vase with fresh flower and normal condiments... sugar, salt, butter, and napkins. A menu is displayed above the Cafe counter, but for the more visual customer, many of the pastries and baked goods are displayed in the glass counter. With how large and open the layout is, nothing seems to be clashing or too cluttered.

Wanting make sure things were extra perfect, Sae decided to sneak out ahead of Flandre for their little date, slipping into the cafe and flower shop combination with a giggle! Dressed in a white, sleeveless summer dress with lace trimmings all about, a lace collar around her thigh and a pair of white, low-heeled pump slips, along with a comfy light-yellow shawl to keep her warm, the girl ran over to the counter as fast as she could in those click-clacking shoes. "Miss Miss! Do you have it ready?!". The girl behind it pulled out a flower-hair wreath in a rainbow of colors, perfectly matching up with the crystals hanging from Flandre's wings. A squeeeeee sounded out that was so loud birds fluttered from the trees, echoing around NeoTokyo in a way that was bound to catch the vampire's attention!
"Oh gosh oh gosh! SO CUTE! Flandre's going to LOVE IT!". Careful as can be, Sae bowed forward to present her head to the girl, who then put on the flower wreath gently. With that, the teenage girl went dashing towards a seat, waiting for her love to arrive, feet swinging back and forth out of sync beneath the chair. She'd sat down at a wrouth-iron, circle table with wicker chairs, each covered in fluffy-soft cushions.

Flandre has had an interesting couple of days lately. She an eventful encounter with Talia and finally got to stretch her fighting muscles in what felt like an eternity. However, it also meant that she missed her chance to buy Sae anything nice due to her distraction and that put the little vampire in a sour mood. Fortunately though, she can always count on her lovely girlfriend to turn that frown upside down. Despite having nothing to give to Sae, Flandre thought the idea of having a night out was amazing. Finally, they could explore this weird place on their own and not have to worry about school or problematic foes.

For this night, Flandre had worn a white long sleeved sweater that left her shoulders bare with short shorts and pink stockings that complimented her lover. On her head was a more contemporary version of her usual mob cap.

Somehow though, Sae managed to get ahead of her causing the vampire girl to blink in confusion. "Hey! What's the rush??" The girl skipped towards the cafe/flower shop and opened the door looking for her wayward girlfriend. Finding her seating with a lovely crown of flowers on her head that matched the vampire's wings, the little Flandre giggled and fluttered her wings. "Hehehe~ I see! That looks so good on you, dear!" Heh, looks like Flandre was starting to call Sae with pet names now.

As much as Sae loved (literally) anything Flandre bought her, gifts were the last thing on her mind when Flan came back all bruised and battered! After a few nights of shnuggles and caring for her wounded Flandre, she'd set up this wonderful little date, the first real outing they'd have in this new land! Rushing out of her chair to embrace her girlfriend in a tight hug as she arrived, Sae giggled with joy, twirling and swaying slowly with Flandre like two lovers dancing, all happy from the compliment! Except..she froze! Putting both hands to cover her mouth and nose, little bits of blushing skin peeked out, eyes wide and slowly blinking at the little vampire. "D-dear..? That's like..what..two.." mumbling something since it makes her heart thump-thump to even think about it "..call each other.". Oh Flan! She knows just what the schoolgirl loves.

Once she's recovered from that bit of doki-dokiness, Sae's back to her normal self! "Flan Flan! Can you move that big fancy loveseat over here? It's a date! So we should totally share the same chair. Super super cute!", pointing to a wicker loveseat that could comfortably fit the two of them side by side in its cushiony self. Once it's over, Sae sits down and pats beside herself. "So! How're you feeling love? Know that fight with Talia took the wind out of you a bit..", slipping a hand behind the blonde to rub her back through the sweater, murmuring a "So cute.." under her breath as she really looks the outfit up and down. "But but! We've got a three day weekend! Three days! So can go super crazy having fun and doing stuff and all that! Cause have an extra day to rest and recover!", giggling mischievously at that before waving to get the waitress's attention!
Miyuki would be that girl behind the counter...? A little old to be called a girl, but just don't say it out loud. Smiling widely as her work is well received, she nods softly to Sae, "Let me know if there is anything else that you'd like," before she watches her run off to take a seat. Her smile softens as she leans a little on the counter, tilting her head to watch as Flandre makes her entrance, then after watching their greetings, perks up at Sae's waving her over. She steps around to the counter, heading to their table. "Good evening. What can I get for you?" There is a menu card on each table, of course.

Flandre catches her lover in a warm embrace and swings and sway around with her, as if they were indeed dancing to a tune of their own. The vampire giggles at Sae's hesitation when she's called in such a way but she nods and kisses Sae's nose lovely. "Mhm, just like girlfriends call each other. Which is what we are!" They've been dating for months and its only now dawning onto them? Well, Sae and Flandre aren't exactly the most attentive of sorts, so it might make sense that they are until now realizing what they are.

"Sure thing, honey bunny!" The vampire girl agrees with Sae's suggestion of using the same chair and she lifts the love seat with one hand, carrying it clear over her head at that, before placing it on the designated spot. As Sae takes a sit, Flandre jumps right onto the girl's lap, draping her arms around the girl's neck to kiss her on the cheek. She does roll her eyes a little though when Sae tells her that her fight took the wind out of her. "Oh please, don't be silly, I barely broke a sweat." Flandre, ever the stalwart little warrior. "She was nothing in comparison to Marisa. Now that's a dodgy fighter."

Flandre giggles a little mysteriously when Sae comments on their three day weekend and she nods before whispering something to her ear. Of course, Flandre stops with her sweet nothings as the waitress arrives and offers the menu. "Sae! Order anything you'd like my love. This is your day as much as mine."

"Girlfriends girlfriends~!" Sae giggles out in a singsong, oh-so-happy tone. Sure, they'd been more or less presenting themselves as such for these months of dating, but to say it aloud with one another and make it offical? That sends the romance loving Sae's heart pounding away with giddy feelings! Once Miyuki comes over, Sae giggles to her and says "Miss Waitress Miss Waitress! We're girlfriends! Me and Flan are girlfriends! Is offical!", kissingthe little vampire right on the lips with a loud smooch, arms loosely drapped around the small of Flandre's back.

Sae's cheeks do get a bit red at Flandre's little whisper, but the girl's quickly over it as she starts eskimo kissing the blonde's nose. "Anything..? Love..? OH FLAAAAAN~! You'er the best! The best!", more happy about the cute pet name than the order, but still! Both are awesome! Looking to Miyuki, she asks "Could I get a big-big tall iced mocha please? With loooots of whipped cream! Extra!", squeezing Flandre. "And what do you want Flan loves?"

The little vampire all but cackles wildly, legs kicking and head thrown back in what sounds like an awfully amused evil child. Flandre is not at all as young as she appears and sometimes in particular moments of lucidness, she acts her age. This is one of those cases as Sae's infantile nature amuses her to no end and she laughs heartily, elated at the antics of her lover. Naturally, she accepts Sae's kiss and she slides her arms around her lover to pull her tighter into that heated kiss of the moment.

Rubbing her nose with her, Flandre pecks Sae's lips and chin a few more times and nods. "Of course, baby girl~. Aaaanything you want." Flandre is getting a little too into these pet naming thing, perhaps because its the first time she gets to do that with anyone. Despite being hundreds of years old, its as new to Flandre as it is to Sae.

But she does have experience with something though and that is sweets. When Miyuki asks her in turn what would she like, Flandre's expression far too serious and stares with her piercing red eyes back to the waitress. "Chocolate." She states. "A big. Tall. Mug. Of chocolate milkshake!" Flandre does love her chocolate after all, and she hasn't had sweets in sooo long!

Miyuki looks more than a little amused at witnessing such young love, sighing contently to herself as she remembers her own. It truly is so very nice. Waiting patiently, otherwise, she stands by, notepad in hand until the time comes that Sae is the first to order. Noted. Extra extra whipped cream. Directing her glance to Flan then, she doesn't look too taken aback by the vampire's cackle, or by the sudden shift into seriousness. In fact, she doesn't appear to be the least bit intimidated by that piercing gaze. Her own eyes even soften, and with a light nod, she takes the order down, offering a small bow before stepping away behind the cafe counter.

Even if Flandre might be putting on the pet names a little too much for most people, it's pretty clear that there is no 'too much' for those when it comes to Sae! The newest one brings the white dressed schoolgirl into a fit of giggles, playfully twisting to pin her girlfriend to the back of the cushiony loveseat, nibbling on her neck to try and get some giggles. "Rawr! Now I'm the vampire! Kidding~.", pulling back, then adjusting herself to sit sideways on Flandre's lap, her legs straight out in front of her along the long loveseat, a pillow beneath so her knees are comfy too.

Waving to Miyuki as she takes off to the counter to put in their orders, Sae lets out a content sigh and pecks a chaste kiss to Flan's lips. "Life's been extra good lately..scary fighting aside. Made lots of new friends! Went to the mall with Lee a couple of days ago! They're that humanoid lizardy person! Super cute! It's where I bought this!" pulling down on her skirt to indicate the dress "..and got a bunch of cute little handmade charms to dangle from my cellphone! I think I'm gonna commision Lee to make one of you! Maybe your levvy tail's spade, or your wings..or even a stlyized Flan! Not sure yet! They're mega-good at arts and crafts stuff, though.". Hmmm'ing to herself, Sae puts her cheek on Flan's shoulder as she thinks of all the thing's that'd happened. "oh oh! I met a person who talks with telepathy! They talk to me like..in here! No mouth!", poking her temple. "Super cool! I think I'm so cute I scare him, though..he always cowers when I go to hug him!", leaving out the fact that her overly energetic self had managed to scare a freaking inter-dimensional protoss warrior!

"Ehehehe~" Sae is about the only one ever that could get away with nibbling Flandre's neck and not get blasted into oblivious. While normally a no-no zone, Flandre squirms and giggles a bit when Sae starts smooching the nape of her neck. "That tickles!" She says in mid laughter only to snuggle closer to her girl and peck at her lips again.

"Ahuh, Lee is super cool!" She agrees. "I was going to buy stuff from her to you but then I got distracted by that fight with Talia." As fun as it was it really did interrupt Flandre's original plans of going shopping for Sae. "I think Lee got super scared afterward and hid somewhere, couldn't find her." Pout, so frustrating. "Oooh, I wanted to buy cute things for Sae!" Hopefully next time.

The vampire smiles when Sae relates her the stories of what she's been doing in NT and Flandre flashes a toothy grin. "Ooh, I know him. Artanis! He's weird." The vampire giggles. "One day I'll find him and find out how strong he really is." The mention of the Protoss being scared of Sae draws another laugh from Flandre making her lean closer to her girl. "Aww, he probably likes you and doesn't know how to express it. He's a shy boy I think." She grins, then without warning starts nibbling on Sae's lower lip! "Nom!"

Sae gasps when Flan says she was going to buy cute things for her! "AWWWWWWW! Even if you got all distracted, it's still the thought that counts!", planting an extra noisey smooch on her girlfriend's forehead, one where she suckles gently to make a cute pop sound! "Next time next time! You're super cute, so anything you buy is going to be extra cute!" she reasons. The girl pauses again as her mind runs through various things, even mumbling "..what to buy Flan.." under her breath, oblivious to just how obvious it is when she's scheming.

"Ooooh! You know him too? He's silly!" Sae, grins, then tilts her head to blink dumbly at Flandre. "You really think so? Aww, poor Arty! I don't like boys.." she murmurs, deflating for a half second since she feels a little bad for the protoss. "I mean! I like boys! But I don't../like/ boys like I like girls! Like you Flan! I like you LOTS LOTS LOTS! Big!", saying like so many times everyone's probably beyond confused. "Do you think that makes me a lil weird Flandre? Like..not liking boys? 'cause I'm sposed to like boys! People back home thought I was kinda silly for not liking them too.." she admits, smiling sheepishly.

"But here people seem okay with it-AAAAH! Nibblsh!?", flailing playfully as her lower lip's assaulted!
Sae whispers, "Sae groans softly into your lips, trying to direct that moan into Flandre's mouth to keep it quiet. Both hands shovebetween her legs, pushing down the skirt, squirming!"

Flandre is not so absent minded that she didn't hear that giggle, though she is also aware enough that she probably shouldn't voice out she heard. Instead, she merely plays dumb (which she is very good at mind you) and takes that kiss to her forehead with a mirthful giggle.

The vampire continues to tease Sae's lower lip a bit more until she seems to be satisfied of making her girl flail. Then she pulls back and licks her own lips. "My family expected me to like boys too." Flandre says in one of her moments where she's all too serious, acting like the adult that she should be after living for hundreds of years. She closes one eye and peers at Sae. "Sis didn't like it at all when I refused to be married off. Maybe that's the reason why she kept me in the basement." Then her winsomeness return, a happy smile on her lips. "So that makes me weird too for liking girls! That means we can be weird together, Sae!" Yaay! A true victory for weirdness this day. "In fact, everyone's pretty weird here too so that means we can /all/ be weird!" Because who needs to be normal anyway?

Flandre gets a wicked grin then. Did Sae think that she was in the clear after Flandre finished nibbling her? Well, she'd be wrong, because the vampire attacks her again! Sliding her hands across Sae's torso to start tickling her! Oh and of course since Flandre is currently sitting on Sae's lap that means the human girl has no where to go!

In an effort to help keep Flan feeling loved while she tells of her own rather sad past, Sae dips her head close to rest, forehead to forehead, eyes closed as she listens. It lets Flandre just peer at her girlfriend's soft features without feeling awkward, the girl occasionally pecking a kiss to the blonde's lips between sentences, but always keeping forehead to forehead until Flandre's finished. Leaning back just a bit, arms wrapped around the back of Flan's neck, she giggles quietly. "Mhm. Weird together! I'm weird, you're weird, so we're pefect for each other!", sticking out her tongue in a bout of playfulness. "Sorry about your sis, love..it's not nice to lock someone as cute as you up in a basement! If she ever does it again, I'll kick her butt and rescue you! Well, at least the last part..might leave the kickbutting to all my other tough friends here..".

Oblivious to the fact that Miyuki's probably watching Sae's squirming and arching her back all over the place as she's tickled, flailing against Flandre and laughing non-stop! "H-HEEEeEeEEEY~ TicklesSSSSS!", she protests, thoroughly enjoying their silliness until suddenly she hugs Flandre /super/ tight, clinging to the girl and whimpering as she pants to recover from it all. "You know..know it's probably extra weird 'cause of the age difference, and cause we've only known each other for like..4 months now? But really do lovelove you Flan. Mean it!".

Miyuki is actually watching, now! As she's making her way back, anyway, holding a tray with both girls' orders. Given that the place is quiet with only one other patron, a platinum-haired woman sitting at the table closest to the cafe counter and quietly reading a book, she could hear mostly everything. She's one more person who's not weirded out by girls liking girls, and as she closes the distance, she plucks the first tall glass from the tray. A very, very tall glass topped with a very tall heaping of whipped cream. This must be Sae's iced mocha, as is also evident in the glistening cubes floating in the drink itself, which she sets down carefully, followed by Flandre's just as tall chocolate shake in a frosted over mug, "Here you are." Folding the then empty tray over her lap, she smiles pleasantly to the pair, "Is there anything else I can get for you?"

The vampire rests her forehead on Sae's own, letting the girl relax after having endured a vicious attack of tickles by her child of the night girlfriend. Flandre may be a cruel vampire but she's not so evil that she wouldn't let someone catch their breath after tickling them. That would be just plain mean after all!

Smiling softly, Flandre coos and caresses Sae's cheek when her girl swears she'd save her from the clutches of her evil sister if Remilia were to get her hands on her again. "Don't worry, my love." She whispers softly. "She can't reach us here." Although Flandre can't help but giggle when Sae realizes that she trying to save Flandre on her own might be a suicide mission and decides that summoning her friends would be a better idea. "Heehee~ Yeah, you could get Arty to help rescue me. I'm sure he'd love to help."

She finally settles and hugs Sae back, letting the girl cling to her as hard as she wants. Being a vampire Flandre can take all that Sae might have to give. "I don't think its weird." Answers the vampire as she looks at Sae's eyes. "With you.. I truly feel like I'm normal."

But hey! Now the chocolate is here and Flandre almost all but forgets she's in a date. "Yay! Chocolate! Gimmegimme!" Acting like a five year old again, the vampire reaches for the tall mug and giggles, shaking her head. "Nothing else for me for now. How about you, Sae dear?"

Sae lights up the second she catches sight of that overly-sweet drink of her's! Like Flan, she can be a bit of a child sometime, though at least Sae has the excuse of being like, 16! Flan's centuries old! Not that either of them particularly care about maturity right now, grabbing her drink and bringing it right to her face to slurp away, getting whipped cream all over her lips and cheeks! "Flan Flan! You gotta steal some whipped cream from me! It'll make your drink taste even better!", pointing with a stupidly big grin to all the sweetness on her face!

Not one to forget her manners, Sae turns to look at Miyuki with that same messy face and smile. "Thanks Miss Waitress! I think that's it for me, too! Though might have some dessert to go! In a bit, 'course.". Stroking some of the blonde hair behind Flandre's ear, Sae laughs happily. "My love..", humming a quick, happy hum~! That was the perfect thing for the vampire to say, instantly soothing any worry that was lingering about Remilia stealing Flandre, and brightening the schoolgirl right back up! "Same here though, Flan. Between all the fancy alien races, the cybernetic peoples, and all the hustle and bustle of the big Neo-Tokyo stuff, it feels like no one really cares I like other girls. And that's.." she pokes her nose against Flandre's to put some whipped cream on her girlfriend! "..perfect. Was like, the one thing in my life that worried me a lil!"

Miyuki is trying really hard not to giggle, as shows in the smile on her face, as good natured as can be. These girls are so cute. Well, the blonde might be one to keep an eye on, but her girlfriend is nothing short of adorable. Not to mention the messy face. "My name is Miyuki," she softens at being called Miss Waitress, and offers a small bow, "Let me know when you are ready, and I shall get it for you." She then takes two steps back and turns to return behind the flower counter.

Flandre of course happily complies when Sae wishes to engage in such lovey dovey tropes. As soon as Sae shows an opening to have the whipped cream on her nose attack, Flandre surges forward and licks Sae's nose clean! Even kissing her a lot on the bridge of her nose afterward.

The girl can't help but agree at Sae's reasoning too. "Yeah! With all the stuff that happens around here it'd be silly if people cared of who likes who!" Chirps Flandre ever so happy to finally have a chance to cuddle with her girlfriend without being judged.

Flandre then raises her chocolate cup at Miyuki and smiles at her. "Thanks!" And good service too. Flandre is really starting to like this place. Because honestly, the waiters at Twisted were kind of huge jerks. Particularly at the Cafe of Doom.

Sae closes her eyes and let's Flandre clean her all up, each little tickly lick getting a soft giggle from the girl, only slowly opening her eyes once it's all gone. Life really is good here! Looking to Miyuki, Sae nods too! "Thanks too! You're really nice Miss Miyuki! I'm Sae! And this is my girlfriend Flandre!", giggling again. "Girlfriend.." hum hum humm~!. "Everyone here's so nice..even the mean people are nice too! Like, Mister Big Tough Waaa-guh orky! Or big strong protossy-chan..", thoroughly agreeing with Flandre's unsaid sentiment.

Tilting her head, Sae realizes something she has no idea about. "Hey Flan loves! How do you fight, anyway? Just kick-butt punchs? Or..magic? Or.." she leans in, blushing "N-Not Levvy, right?"

"Pleased to meet you, Sae and Flandre," Miyuki nods her head right before she is to turn around and actually go back behind the flower counter. Once she does, though, she returns to checking over her latest arrangement, this one bustling with tulips, humming quietly to herself.

"Yo!" Flandre raises a hand to Miyuki when Sae introduces her as her girlfriend. "Yep! We're together!" Says the vampire sounding oh ever so amused as how Sae makes such a big deal about their relationship. Which, to be fair, /is/ a big deal though Flandre has never been to flaunt anything and seems to be slightly embarrassed of her girlfriend's antics.

"Yeah! There are some people that prefer to keep to themselves, but otherwise its a lot of fun, and silly weird!" Giggles the vampire. "Just the way I like it!"

A wicked fanged smile spreads through Flandre's lips when Sae asks her how the vampire fights and she stares at her through one eye whilst she drinks her yummy chocolate shake. "Well- all of the above really!" She giggles and surprise smoochies Sae's cheek, leaving a chocolate kiss on her skin. "Back in Gensokyo almost everyone used Danmaku to fight but I like mixing things up and punch people silly if I need to. Or hit them with Levvy~. I know its your favorite~."

|}}

2016-08-29 - Red Battle

2016-08-30T01:37:18Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Red Battle |Summary = Two fiery redheads, Sonya and Myst, do battle in the UR gym. |Who = Sonya, Myst |Date = August 29, 2016 |Where..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Red Battle
|Summary = Two fiery redheads, Sonya and Myst, do battle in the UR gym.
|Who = [[Sonya]], [[Myst]]
|Date = August 29, 2016
|Where = UR Gym
|Log=

Sonya follows Myst into the gym and moves towards the other side of the room almost as soon as they enter. She seems quiet, almost deathly so, although she's certainly not as boastful as her valkyre counter part it seems rather odd that the barbarian will say absolutely nothing. Perhaps its the fact that she hadn't had a real fight in a long time and she's far too concentrated on the task at hand. Nevertheless, she stands on the far end of the gym and looks towards the red headed Myst. Her hands resting on the pommels of her two giant swords strapped to her belt.

As Myst had strode into the gym she carefully took in the premises. Asuring herself that a full range of motion could be achieved for her and her...assets. She was not unduly prideful, but she was the daughter of Odin. Some called him Odin Storm-bringer, some Gallows Sweeper,and Bring of Woe, but most simply called him All Father. She had spent all her long life as one of his ravens, his reever of the battlefields. She had gone to war and slain frost giants in battles of the nine realms. She was a Valkyrie and she was every once a warrior and she loved what she did. She could feel Sonya behind her and she turned with an almost angelic smile "name your terms warrior..."

Though Sonya's gaze is obscured partially by the horned helmet that protects her fiery locks, Myst will still be able to tell that she's staring right at her with nary an unblinking eye. It seems there is nothing in the gym for Sonya other than her and the Valkyrie before her. Indeed, where Myst was so shamelessly proud of her heritage, Sonya was simply quiet, boasting no titles other than wanderer or perhaps even so bold as to call herself barbarian. Titles that one could argue where more like marks of shame than something to be proud about. And yet this human had the gall to stare at the heavily creature that is Myst with unflinching, fearless eyes.

"Fight until you can no more." Sonya truly is fearless as she essentially taunts Myst to go all out. She clearly doesn't intend to use fake weapons here as she crosses her hands in front of her and draws both great swords from her scabbards at the same time. The blades sing with a low hum, a most unnatural at that, clearly enchanted in some way to enhance the strength of the steel.

At Sonya's words the Valkyrie nods and places her winged helm upon her head. "until there is no fight left then" she softly intones, her voice sounding just as calm though holding a note of pleasure to it. Myst hefts her great ax one hand high and one low on the weapons handle. Her dark cloak shivers and seems to oddly compress against her. She has not yet shown her wings as more then a cloak to those at the restaurant. It would perhaps depend on weather Sonya knows a great deal about Valkyrie. With a lithe grace Myst starts to circle Sonya, shifting and readying for whatever the warrior woman had planned.

Sonya does indeed know a lot of Valkyries, though just how much she hasn't said. The benefit of not being the verbose sort, opponents don't know much about your abilities. So what if people think that she may be dull or peg her as the stereotypical meat headed barbarian, when you are a warrior its better to play your cards close to your chest.

The barbarian is no stranger to the encirclement ploy and breaks into a jog towards Myst, closing the distance quickly though without looking like she's in a hurry to get there. Get there she does though, being about a head taller than Myst, her long legs carry her quickly towards her opponent which she engages immediately. A look of pure calmness is upon Sonya's face even as she hops slightly towards the Valkyrie and brings a massive two handed sword up and unleashes an overhead swing upon Myst. Her aim is to crash the impossibly looking heavy blade upon the Valkyrie's winged head. Her other sword remains at her side in the meantime, though its clear Sonya is capable of using it at any moment.

As Sonya jogs toward her the Valkyrie breaths and smiles. Vibrant blue eyes dance and she meets that over hand swing with a lift of her ax, the shining, carved handle coming up to meet the blade then the Valkyrie twists to the side angling that great sword of the barbarians to the side, even as she pivots and one wing snaps outward on Sonya's exposed side aiming for her ribs. The thickest part of that wings leading edge would be like being hit with a bat.

Overhead swing meets overhead block. Pretty standard procedure for the start of a battle. What may not be so standard is the twist of the ax and the whirl of Myst's body. A motion that is rather strangely mimicked by Sonya. A veteran of billions of battles, Sonya approaches battle almost like a dance despite her bulky, muscled body. She spins on her heel when Myst twirls around to disengage from the sword slam, almost as if mirroring the Valkyrie. As she spins, she seems to have expecting the attack from those angelic looking black wings and puts her other giant sword in the way, angled down so as to put the flat of the blade in between her and the wing. There's a resounding CLANG noise as steel meets wing just before Sonya completes her circle. The barbarian doesn't merely come to a complete stop when she completes her turn however. Sonya uses the full centrifugal force of the spin to now bring both giant swords up and deliver a double over head strike upon Myst's side. This time, the blades begin to glow an intense red color when Sonya brings them down and as if they were hammers of the gods, the blades aim to crash upon the Valkyrie like meteors. Even without hitting anything yet, its evidently clear that a strike like that could split a mountain in half. A strike that no mortal could or should ever hope to attain. And that is when Sonya's true nature perhaps begins to be revealed.

She's not human.

As Sonya spins with her, matching her, Myst lets out a joyous laugh. She was born to battle and it is what makes her blood sing. That sound of her wing edge hitting metal almost sounds like a musical note and it pleases the Valkyrie that this will be a spar worth having. As she comes round to face the barbarian , she catches sight of hose twin glowing blades dropping toward her. She spins her ax up and hooks into those blades, using the great heft of the ax head to carry the whole mass of ax head and blades, up and over. As all of that metal turns she follows enough to shoulder into the barbarian.

With her blades hooked by the great ax, the swords have nowhere to go but straight down. The tips of the swords strike the gym's floor like thunder and a great tremor makes the building shake as a fissure blasts out from the point of impact. Fire erupts form the ground and the gym seems to split in half leaving a great chasm where there was once solid ground. Of course, it doesn't matter how hard Sonya can swing if she can't hit her target. When her blades are forced up the barbarian returns the Valkyrie's shoulder bash with one of her own, Sonya's great metal shoulder pads crashing against Myst's own strike to cushion the blow.

The Berserker ends up being pushed back though, not looking worse for wear, and she cracks her neck to ready herself for real battle now that she's all limbered up.

The thundering and violent rending of the gym floor brings another hearty laugh from Myst. "and here I was worried I would break something. Hail to you Sonya." She rocks back from the shoulder slam contact and a smile of unmitigated joy and pleasure glows on the valkyrie's face. She shrugs her shoulders back and those wings lift and spread ever so slightly. The Valkyrie fens a forward lung with her ax then suddenly she turns the ax being pulled into her body and her wings whipping out . The twirl aiming the bladed tips of those outer most feathers on her wings tips toward the backs of Sonya's knees, in the tender place between armor straps.

"Hail." Sonya's response is gruff with seemingly no joy in it. In fact, for a so called Berserker she seems to be completely devoid of emotion. No laughter on her lips or eyes, no rage either on those piercing blue eyes partially obscured by that horned helmet. There's only a plain stare and calmness. A deep concentration that speaks of a warrior that's lived through far too many battles. Sonya looks decidedly inhuman, no mortal could maintain that level of tranquility whilst in such a fierce battle, not to mention delivering such colossally powerful blows.

The unnerving tranquility of the Barbarian serves her well. She slowly advances towards Myst and raises her sword to parry the incoming lunge. She doesn't eat the feint however, realizing its a fake attack quickly enough and shifts to a defensive position that'll parry the incoming wings. Sonya spreads her arms to the sides, blades pointed downwards, and again the flat of the blades stop the sharp wings with a double resounding CLANG noise that makes the steel of her swords sing.

Its not just a defensive position though. Sonya uses that movement to gain momentum and twirls her blades with a spin of her wrist, bringing them over her head again to slam the ground in front of her in a similar manner that she did before. Her swords glow an angry red color and that thundering blow crashes into the ground right in front of Myst. Fire erupts from the ground as a second fissure cracks the earth beneath the Valkyre, threatening to swallow her with the kinetic impact of Sonya's seismic slam. Taking such a strike head on would be like eating an entire ton of TNT to the face.

Myst was born to battle, the Asgard gods were bold beings that reveled in war and ferocity. Myst was an odd mix of fierce and jovial, taking pleasure in the physicality of the fight. As her wing blades were blocked the Valkyrie brought herself around to face the barbarian again. Her black wings mantled around her like some great bird of prey. When the sword strike comes and the earth opens she leaps and turns, those great wings down beat, and the force of the blast is spread across those dark feathers. There is a slightly acrid smell as if some of those feathers got a little singed. The force of course sent the air born warrior back several paces but she back wings before she can hit the wall. In fact her feet find the wall and she twists herself and pushes off coming back toward Sonya face first, ax held before her , moving like an arrow toward the barbarian.

Though wingless Sonya is not entirely bound to the ground. As the impact of her seismic slam sends Myst flying backwards to the opposite wall of the gym, only for her to redirect her trajectory and lunge back at the barbarian, Sonya actually begins jogging towards the Valkyrie again. She doesn't stay on the ground for long though, her left sword arm is raised and one of her snake like tattoos on her forearm seems to take life taking the shape of a long chained spear. The spear shoots upwards in a diagonal trajectory and seemingly imbeds itself on the air itself, a few meters away from Myst. Once firmly set in place via levitation, the chain pulls Sonya upwards and directly towards the air borne Myst. The Berserker clearly intending to meet the flying woman in mid-air. Sonya's left leg extends attempting to slam her foot on Myst's ax handle whilst she swings her giant sword down simultaneously, aiming to crash her monstrous blade atop Myst's helmeted skull.

As Sonya rises up to meet her the valkyrie ducks her head and when that food lifts she turns her ax to streemline herself. Sonya has presented a fine target for the arrow like valkyrie to aim for, center of mass like a giant battering ram.

Giant targets also tend to hit really hard. As before, Sonya shows that she has no real problem controlling her giant swords and recovers from her missed strike by spinning her blade with a flick of her wrist, resetting it to a ready position. With her magical chained spear retracting as well, that means that Sonya suddenly has both arms free and at the ready to meet the incoming Myst who seems to be aiming for her torso. With another spinning movement of her blades, her swords glow red as they circle beside her once to gain momentum and are swung towards the Valkyrie's shoulders said blades aiming to slam the winged woman out of the sky. All while in mid-air too.

As much as power and force are wonderful things, nature has its own will and the forward momentum of the Valkyrie are nothing easy to pull back from. She is a missile and she is locked on. The swords rush and the power comes but soon bodies collide in a loud thundering crash that would make Thor proud.

Huh. She took the blows head on. Quite frankly, this is probably the first time someone has willingly stepped into Sonya's seismic slam and not be reduced into bits of chunky salsa. Taken back by the bold power of the Valkyrie, Sonya freezes up as she's pushed backwards in mid-air, momentarily stunned by the deafening blast of the collision. The stun lasts for a whole half a second however, as Sonya, ever the peerless warrior, adjusts to the circumstances. Knowing that gravity is going to take hold of her at any moment, the barbarian woman straps her muscled legs around Myst's waist, latching herself to the winged woman so she can stay afloat too. If Sonya's sheer weight doesn't force Myst to land, then Sonya raising her swords up and crashing both pommels of her swords on the Valkyrie's helmet might do the intended trick of taking this fight back to the ground.

The crash rattles the walls and no doubt the folks beyond the gym will wonder what is going on inside NOW. Myst can feel the other womans legs go round her and she actually laughs , crazy that such joy should come from such conflict and battle. She knows that gravity will prevail simply because even strong as she is the gym is not the wide open sky with limitless space to work in. Myst folds her wings tight and lets nature take its course and the two fall hard toward the ground. The clang to her helm brings a grunt from the Valkyrie and she grumbles "you mark it, you polish it" OK that was unexpected. Yes that kind of hit does make the Valkyries ears ring a bit but it far from incapacitates her. Since the barbarian clings like a tick, Myst simply lets the added weight carry them down, her own limbs intentionally shifting to hold Sonya to her and those wings keeping them from turning on the air, Sonya gets to be the bottom cushion when they finally hit the ground.

The comment earns a frown from Sonya who doesn't seem to entirely get what the Valkyre is talking about. Not exactly very witty this one, though no one ever claimed that Barbarians were known for their quick wit and silvery tongue. Focused solely on battle, Sonya braces herself when she senses Myst going down and the Valkyrie wrapping her wings around her so Sonya can't control the position in which they are falling. So be it, Sonya has survived worst falls and she slams her forearms into the ground to minimize the damage of impact, a giant crater extending across the gym's floor as it seems it was more damaged by Sonya falling on it than the other way around. Annoyed more actually being hurt by crash, the relentless Berserker is actually starting to show signs of being angry, having kept a cool and composed attitude until now. Sonya shifts her body so she can user her arms again and swings those sword pommels at Myst's head again, aiming to hammer both of the Valkyrie's temples at the same time so she can get off Sonya.

Did someone forget the wide ax handle that was currently between the two women's bodies? As they come in for a damn hard landing and frankly lessor warriors would have been maimed by now, the Valkyrie arches and jerks that ax hand side ways, bringing it across Sonya's chest so that as she brings those arms up the Valkyrie lifts her upper body, wings spreading wide to offer her upward momentum and that handle is shoved up Sonya's torso till it hits under her upper arms pushing them up and making the pommel hits just glancing blows.

If its a contest of strength that Myst wants Sonya is all too willing to comply. When the Barbarian feels that axe handle shoved against her chest plate, preventing her from slamming her sword pommels on the Valkyrie's head, she decides to forsake her weapons and take this battle as real warriors do. Her giant swords cast aside, Sonya grabs hold of that axe handle with a firm grip of both hands and starts bench pressing it. Bulging barbarian biceps and triceps tense up as Sonya begins to push upwards and throw Myst off her.

A laugh erupts from the Valkyrie as Sonya casts her blades aside. " Yes! Come Sister!" She urges the barbarian. Funny that one warrior would encourage another but, for the Valkyrie this is what life was for, drink hard, play hard, fight hard, love hard...it is the nature of her kind and she revels in simply doing all of these things and urging others to do like wise. Gleeful is the Valkyrie as Sonya shoves back against the ax and Mysts great wings offer her both stability and power. As she is pushed up , the Valkyrie jerks back, using Sonya's own force to lift the woman off the ground , Myst going to her knees , those wings beat forward to catch Sonya between the great ached bones covered in muscles and feathers.

That works too actually. Sonya doesn't resist being pulled back up by the Valkyrie, she wants to reset her stance at this point after all. When the Barbarian finds her footing again, she immediately lets go of Myst's axe having serves its purpose as her leverage point. This frees her up just in time that she can bring both arms up and shield herself from the slashes of those wings via putting her gauntleted arms in the way. The little armor that Sonya wears does its job and she shrugs off most of the damage by curling up into a boxer stance. She dashes back once blocking the first strike and stomps her foot on the ground causing the earth to shake. This is not an attack mind you, Sonya makes the ground tremble so that her giant blades jump up and fly back to her where she neatly catches them, arming herself once again.

As Sonya deflects the blows of her wings and makes that stomp to rattle the ground the Valkyrie rocks back, lifting from knees to feet. She draws her wings back and up till they frame her. Blue eyes glow brightly and she smiles at the barbarian. "Well done Sister. You will take your place with ease at the All Fathers feasting tables in your time." Myst squares her shoulders and lifts her head. Every ounce the demi-goddess and noble warrior. She places her ax on her hip and salutes Sonya, fist to chest clanging her gauntlet on her breast plate. "We have done this place enough damage I think, and I thank you for your aid in getting my mood out of ..how do they say it...the dumps? Come..let us go share a mead and see what this realm has to offer."

Although Sonya is not entirely sure she'll be welcomed to Heaven in the event of her demise, considering how she trashed the place last time she was there and all, she does accept Myst's offer to pause. "Hmr." The Barbarian nods and sheathes her sword neatly, returning the salute with a hand to her breast plate. "Well fought, Sister." Ah, kindred spirits perhaps? Either way, she is ready for a tall mug of ale, and so she leaves back to the bar with Myst leaving the repair crew take care of the mess the two women did with the gym.

|}}

2016-08-28 - An Unusual Encounter

2016-08-29T11:34:07Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = An Unusual Encounter
|Summary = When Flandre Scarlet decides to visit the Unusual Restaurant all Hell breaks loose.
|Who = [[Flandre]], [[Lee]], [[Talia]], [[Archene_Night]], [[Sonya]] and [[Sae]]
|Date = August 28, 2016
|Where = Outside the Unusual
|Log=

(Well, tomatoe is technically a fruit, and catsup is like half sugar and some vinegar) "Not sure digital credits hold much value, especially since I doubt they have the appropriate tech to receive them." she explains. "Think after I figure out where I am and what my spot is, I'm gonna set my sights on that Shinra tower." an idle comment. "I want it." giving a smirk.

Flandre skips into the bar looking particularly pleased about something. Sure, the blond haired vampire girl always looks to be in a good mood, but today that fangy smile of hers seems to be somewhat devious. Nevertheless, Flandre sets closes her parasol once she's indoors and sets it aside before entering the establishment proper.

"Oh, yeah, digital- probably not so much," Lee agrees. They dig into a vest pocket to get some decidedly non-digital money to pay the bartender, then lean over to grab some napkins, using some as an impromptu plate for Talia. They raise a brow at her wish regarding the tower. "The big place downtown?" Lee grins. "You don't plan small!"

Talia nods. "I had a place like it before coming here. Want to see how this one compares." she comments with a grin. Then she peeks down at the napkin, brow raised in return to Lee.

Not too long after, Archene comes walking into the Unusual with his usual clothes. He stops a few steps after coming in, looking at the place itself before actually taking notice of the people within. His attention is caught by 3 people. A strange winged person as pale, if not paler than himself, with rather interesting wings. Though he stares at the crystals on them for a short while, he moves his attention away to a familar face and their company. The friendly Lee was certainly guiding yet another newly arrived wandering soul about. He then glances at the supposedly wandering soul, that does have a hiking back pack or something of the kind. "An interesting... unusual place.. with unusual people." Unless this is the standard around.

Today, Flandre is not so distracted that she's wholly oblivious to people around her as she normally would be. Catching Archene's stare towards her, the vampire girl spins on her heel and gives the boy a friendly wave and a tilt of her head, very much not fake wings flexing upwards letting the crystals that are her wings to sway about. Having acknowledge the boy's presence, she skips over towards where Lee and Talia seem to be conversing and -somewhat rudely as children often do- butts into the conversation, attracted by Lee's wares as she is. "Hey, those are pretty!" She exclaims to Lee and all the art she's got dangling from her vests. "Are those for sale??"

Lee shakes some chicken nuggets onto the napkin for Talia. "Thought I had it rough, losing all my friends and contacts," Lee remarks with a pensive frown. "Gotta take a whole lot more contacts to own an run whole skyscrapers, I bet." Lee doesn't notice Archene entering at first, their attention stolen by Flandre's interruption. "Oh, hi there!" they exclaim. "They sure are. And they've got past lives, too!"

Talia nods. "You don't just build a corporation overnight. Planes, yachts, you know, a regular fortune five hu-" someone butts in? If the unusual wings weren't enough of a warning sign, there's pale skin and fang? While it's probably not much as far as such things go, a metallic click fills the air, and aforementionedly-armed person's got a twin barrelled 10-gauge aimed at potential vampire. "So, really, before I just leave this place and cross you into my blacklist." she starts, narrowing her eyes, "Mouthparts to self." the woman adds in gruff warning, eyes glinting into the air. Then she gives a polite smile to Lee.

Archene smiles at the friendly winged person, giving her a wave back. He is rather surprised as the certainly not-fake wings are flexed, or maybe he just really liked watching the crystals. While he had his thoughts about speaking with her, he noticed her skiping towards Lee and the other one.

Without skipping a beat, he began walking forward towards the three. Although the mood was quite alright... until someone reacted to the vampire bit of the nicely winged vampire. He stands where he is, a few steps behind them... because it tends to not be wise to get closer in situations like that.

Maybe back in the day when Flandre spent an eternity locked in a basement she wouldn't recognize a shotgun for what it is and stare dumbly at it. After running around Twisted and Neo-Tokyo for so long though, Flandre is quite accustomed by now to get shotguns pulled on her by people that know what she is. As such her reaction is immediate.

Flandre's hand shoots up to the shotgun and, unless its made out of wholly unbreakable material, begins bending the barrel of the gun upwards with her monstrous vampire strength. "Ooh! Do you want to play with me!?" She asks with an excited look up to Talia, Lee and everyone around all but forgotten as her ADHD kicks in. "I haven't played in so long!"

Lee doesn't get a chance to remark on the wings, but yelps and hops up and backward in alarm as Talia pulls out the gun. Polite smile notwithstanding, they glance quickly between Flandre and Talia, stepping to the side of both. Archene, too, gets a worried look as Lee catches sight of him. "Woah, what's with threatening k...?" Lee starts to protest to Talia, then stops abruptly as Flandre grabs for the gun.

Talia responds to having her gun bent by matching that action, curling it further over against Flandre's grip. "Friend always told me not to make trouble in a bar. Let's have some fun outside, hm?" she asks with a polite smile displayed to Flandre. "Tyrone isn't around to stop the fun early."

Talia then adds, in reply to Lee's questioning, "Best way to make friends is at gunpoint. Or over a mountain of cocaine, but gunpoint is much more fun."

A nicely winged vampire bending a shotgun... A rather Unusual Place indeed. Archene looks at the two 'fighting' before smiling at Lee, with a rather calm smile. As they mention going outside to have some fun, he briefly asks to either or maybe both of the two that aren't really fighting yet, "Mind if I watch? This is on the list of things I don't see everyday." He chuckles quietly.

The by now obvious vampire doesn't try to contest the grip from Talia. She wasn't expecting a human to be able to bend back her own shotgun after all and is pleasantly surprised to see that this one might have some potential after all. "Yay! A tough one!" Flandre claps excitedly, her wings fluttering about as she begins levitating. She looks far too excited about fighting potentially to the death, almost like how a child would react over having a new toy or puppy. As she floats, Flandre nods to both Talia and Arachne, agreeing that they should move outside. "Okay! The lady that sings and gives candy did tell me not to break things anymore. And sure! Come one come all!" Flandre giggles maniacally and flies out of the Unusual looking very giddy about the prospect of violent entertainment.

Lee blinks at the metal-bending, taking a few steps back behind Talia after concluding that the 'kid' is not in need of help. They raise a brow at Archene's smile. "Uh... any chance you could warn folks on the street?" Lee asks him. "Not exactly a rural area, yeah? Or... there's a protected arena right down the road...?" Lee ventures hesitantly, looking to Talia. Then they notice Flandre levitating and step a little farther back.

Talia spends a moment to uncurl her weapon and stow it back into her right pantleg. She pulls that bottle out from her pack and gives a small bow to Lee, "Worst comes to worst, my clone'll pick up on the cocoon and run out here not after too long." she comments with a wink. Then she heads outside herself, uncorking the bottle of firewater and guzzling the remaining quarter down without a missed note. The next step is shrugging off her jacket, bundling it, and stuffing it into her pack, sleeves rolled up, bottle crushed in her left hand and choice shards run over her forearms to get a little red flowing, in time for her to stop in the side of the street. "Gonna keep me waiting or what?"

Archene doesn't seem to understand the reason for Lee's brow being raised, only tilting his head slightly. Their resoning for there being an arena was certainly sound enough though. He quietly ponders to himself, 'So they do have cloning around here... or maybe it came with her.' He hmms as he follows them out glancing back at Lee on his way out.

"Heee!HAHAHAH!!" Flandre all but cackles when she flies outside, twirling gracefully in mi-air and then flying a bits away from Talia to give her some room to maneuver. Flandre might be insane and psychotic but she's not one to wholly ignore the rules of danmaku. Additionally, its quite clear that she's focusing exclusively on Talia now and its not too keen on heeding Lee's calls to go further out away from the city. She wants to play and she wants to play now!!

"I wouldn't dream of it!!" The vampire begins floating upwards now that she's fully facing Talia and looking down at the woman with the firearms. "I never let my playing partners wait for long!" Suddenly, Flandre's wings get slightly bigger and brighter, burning with unholy power. A crooked long wand appears next in the vampire's hand and she ignites the power of the Laevateinn, red flames crackling across the wand that looks like a crooked clock finger.

"Okay! I'm ready!" Grins Flandre baring her sharp vampire fangs, crimson eyes burning with excitement.

"Let's play!"

Talia's response when Flandre summons the wand is to close the distance. Immediately. Not waiting for that 'I'm ready' to leap herself up for a lunging fist for the lolipyre's gut, crimson dripping from her forearms and draining quite nicely from fresh gashes, ready to get this ON.

Fortunately, putting distance away from the opponent works both ways. Flandre sees Talia rushing towards her just as she says that she's ready and thanks to the fact that she's flying and away it gives said lolipyre some room to react. "GRAAH!" Flandre's response to the haymaker flying to her gut is to knee the incoming fist, smashing her knee into Talia's knuckles to cushion the impact of the blow. "Aah! Up close and personal! Just how I like it!" The vampire then raises her crooked wand showing that its not a wand at all-- but a sword! The laevateinn shape shifts into a burning blade and Flandre uses the pommel of said claymore to try and bash the pommel of her sword on the top of Talia's skull.

Talia's fist is hard, taking that elbow with stride! And repositioning. Hitting solid object, the woman twists herself to bring in her right arm in a hook to swat at the lolipyre from the side and respond to her block, pressing in closer and swinging up her right leg as well for a lunarsault from below, not being still.

As if summoned by the sound of battle, the tall redheaded figure of Sonya is seen walking down the street. She looks on to the fight that rages across the street and crosses her muscled arms across her chest. The barbarian content on watching for now.

Flandre is not exactly a boxer perse but her affinity for what she calls 'melee danmaku' has attuned her well for the gory glory that is hand to hand combat. She retracts her leg back after minimizing the blow of Talia's punch, quickly bringing her right arm up to stop the hook punch aimed at her side via taking it on the shoulder with a shrug block. This however does leave her exposed to that backwards sumersault kick that nails her on the chin. Flandre rears back from the blow and seems about to fall over only to surge forward again with a mad grin on her face.

She uses that very same momentum to bring her laevateinn sword on an overheard arch and try to smash her fiery blade on Talia's collarbone.

Talia, of course, isn't quite airborne after her kick lands. Equal force has her smacking and tumbling on the ground, but rather than close in again she's got two options. Either avoid, parry the sword, or reposition. She's not even straightened before the choice is made, legs extending and she whistles into the air to perch atop the roof of the Unusual Restauraunt, staring down at Flan, still bleeding quite notably and adjusting her poise. Legs tucked beneath, preparing for another lunge?

-SLAM!!-

Flandre's flame sword hits the ground and it splits the street in two. A fissure of fire extending across the road as buildings are pushed apart from each other by the force of the impact.

This time though, its Flandre who doesn't wait for a reaction from her opponent. No sooner has she noticed that Talia is up at the Unuusal's rooftop that the vampire lord clenches her fist to use a spell card.

"Cranberry Trap!"

Flandre calls out causing bubbles of pure burning energy to be conjured around Talia. These energy spheres then explode into beam of brilliant multiple colors aiming to scorch Talia from all sides.

Ow! Fire, heat, enough to punch an exceedingly cold breath out of Talia to soak the heat from her, but not before putting out smoulders of her suit. She tugs a pair of gloves from her jacket, hastily slipping them on, heavy metal things while she decides to just freefall off the roof, time to keep moving. She hits the ground and tumbles, head up, one more lunge.
"If you wanted to just keep it face to face, could have said so. I don't have problem keepin' my hands on a shortstack." she calls in reply, the single extension of her leg has her zipping right for the cleaved street and Flan.

"Up close or far away. Its fun either way! o/~" Seems that Flandre belongs to the worst kind of vampire out there. The rhyming kind!

The little girl of a vampire lord cackles and takes to the skies again, colorful wings that somehow word flapping loudly to gain altitude. If Flandre is irritated at all by Talia's comments of her height she certainly is not showing it. All the vampire girl does in response to the woman's taunts is to lunge back at her in retaliation. Her massive fiery sword is pointed forward and she thrusts with her Laevateinn, aiming to simply let Talia impale herself in her stomach with the vampire's blade if she doesn't change her trajectory.

Talia's trajectory does shift, moving to orbit around Flan, out of immediate reach of fire sword. "What, think I'd just jump into your arms?" a smirk, "Haven't even had a first date yet." she chimes musically. Rhymes aren't irritating, not when you have to deal with the kind of business her home is full of.

"Haha~" Flandre giggles when Talia moves aside from her blade whilst taunting her. "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend." The vampire lord sticks her tongue out for her rebuttal and retracts her blade, returning to a neutral position. "I wouldn't mind making you my pet though! I can give you to my girl as a present!" Cackling still as she calls out the dark needs she might back in store for Talia, the vampire cranks her giant sword back and gives a hard horizontal swing in an attempt to slam the burning blade onto Talia's side. The buildings directly behind Talia get cut in twain as the Laevateinn slices through stone and steel like a hot knife through butter.

Talia smirks. "I'll take that offer into consideration, in the mean, why don't you consider offering yourself and your girlfriend to be my employees. Not that it'd be much different than being pets, atleast you can say thia piece of work is your boss." che coos. The flaming blade receives the limbo treatment, a small drop and contortion of Talia's body, arcing that movement to make a grab for the vamploli's leg, with a surprise in store if she manages to get contact, let alone a hold. "Not sure my wife would let me ever live down being someone else's pet to be honest."

"I'm no one's pet!!" That seem to have struck a cord within Flandre as her previously sweet disposition sours considerably. Her already red eyes begin to glow and she actually steps into the attack after swinging and missing with her blade. "Not yours, not to my sister's, not anyone's!!" Some suppressed memories of no doubt being enslaved by her sister begin to surface and she's clearly about to take it out on Talia. Flandre's leg is grabbed well enough, though she is quick to retaliate by thrusting forward and smashing the pommel of her sword onto Talia's teeth, European knight style.

Furthermore, the pieces of the buildings that Flandre chopped in half are crumbling over and about to fall on Talia's head for a pincer maneuver. Whether Flandre was actually planning that or its sheer dumb coincide is up for debate though.

Talia's hand gives one hell of a jolt on contact, the gloves packing more juice than Zeus could have chucked if he could have chucked juice! Or, uh, ionic plasma. Talia meets the pommel with her teeth, maintaining the hold on Flan so she can start spinning in the air and whorling the lolipyre around. "Good, because I have no room for an unwilling toy!" and going to bring the electrified 'pyre down to the ground. Buildings falling, a quick response is to toss a few pears to hit the debris and explode in a violent mass of fireworks to scatter while she ascends higher.

Archene quietly watches from the sidelines... which have moved from the door of the Unusual to somewhere... far away enough to have some chances of not being randomly hit by debris. Luckly, none do in fact hit him. Even as he moves away, he still seems very interested in the fight, only paying as much attention on passerbies to be able to avoid them. Specially the people who'd be running away from all the explosions and madness.

"GRAAAAAHH!!" Flandre is highly immune to pain and damage but a jolt of that massive voltage is still going to hurt like a bitch. Additionally, Flandre is quite light due to her small frame and easy to pick up which means she starts spinning around and screaming in pain whilst she's being electrocuted.

No big deal for a vampire lord like her though. Just as soon as Talia is about to slam Flandre head first into the concrete, the vampire explodes into crimson dust like calcified blood.

This cloud of dust ascends quickly and materializes back into an annoyed looking Flandre. The vampire retaliates by engaging Talia just as she's tossing those nades at the debris to scatter it. The crystal winged child of night getting in real close to swing her knee at Talia's stomach, aiming to dig it into the woman's kidney.

Flandre is probably going to meet some problems with this. Talia's built sturdily, and she meant what she said about getting her hands on a shortstack. Or maybe she's trying to avoid being slammed back into the ground by grabbing at lolipyre, with more electric consequence to come should Flan remain there long enough after impact to get grabbed. Whether grabbing and being witheld, bringing Flan with her to the ground, or whiffing and hitting the ground, she'll comment.
"If you stop having fun with this, feel free to let me know. I don't mind pausing for you to get your head in the right place." still bleeding from her forearms, giving a little cough as she sits up to get back onto her feet.

Talia isn't the only one who's got a very sturdy build. Flandre behaves herself as more like kind of European blood knight rather than a little girl and makes no attempt to reset the distance once she's inside her opponent's circle of defense. She's like a rabid hold that just stays biting on the jugular once she's gotten a good hold.

"Oh I'm having plenty of fun~" Answers the vampire sweetly and dismisses her giant flame sword so she has both hands free. As Talia goes for the electrified grab, Flandre raises both arms up and smashes her rock solid forearms against Talia's extended arms simultaneously, using a double side block to stop the clinch. Perhaps further proof that she's not at all the air headed loli she appears to be.

"Are you??" Flandre doesn't let Talia go to the ground. The vampire goes for a grab of her own as Talia is going down and extends her hands towards the back of her opponent's head for the kickboxing clinch. If successful, Flandre pulls on Talia's head and SMASHES her forehead on the woman's chin, aiming to rattle Talia's brain inside her skull something fierce.

Talia's no stranger to being held. Or to concussions, but there's a thing about being numbed between booze and adrenaline. "Most of the fights at home generally had someone ripping someone else's pants off by now." she comments with a wicked smirk. Responding by slamming her chin down to impact the little grappler right back, though it isn't just watching out for Talia to grab her.. Flan will soon find that with a little wiggling, Talia's gloves send an arc of ionized gasses between them to fire a stream of lightning into the vampyre having space between them.. and herself being fed into just feeds the charge back into her gloves for more and more.. "Your girl fight so thrillingly too? Could have a right brawl with three."

When its Forehead versus Chin though, Forehead always wins. Flandre smashes her head against Talia's face nice and hard, although she seems somewhat surprised when she didn't break her opponent's jaw as she expected. Not even a few broken teeth! Quite impressive!

Being wise to those electrified gloves by now though, the little vampire girl takes those gasses as her cue to back off! She may be a rabid dog but she's not stupid. Her wings flap and she skids backwards on the ground giving her enough room to summon her Laevateinn wand again. She sticks the wand forward and uses it to absorb the lighting shot at her to neutralize the damage, flicking the rod away letting the electricity dissipate in the air.

"Hmm.. you're a lot tougher than I thought." A moment of clarity perhaps in Flandre's otherwise fractured mind is seen. "A human would have broken already. What exactly are you?"

Then she's arching her eyebrow and giving Talia a strange look. "No, Sae isn't a fighter. I'm the one that protects her." The vampire explains about her girlfriend as she catches on to what Talia says about her own fights.

"Are you really hitting on me or is this some kind of trick?"

Talia breaks off and floats back a bit, removing her gloves and stowing them again. "I'm glad you appreciate my form, hate to disappoint but I'm human. Maybe a bit of mutation here and there." she admits. Oh, a name.
"So you've got someone special to protect too, admirable." giving a smirk. "You wouldn't be the first fangs I've crossed fists with, and I've definately been hitting on you. Not just with my fists as I mentioned before, though I can't be sure whether that was the original question or not. Still worked up." she explains.

The vampire countess purses her lips thoughtfully, which has the side-effect of making her look even more childish than what she already looks like. So this woman is a human after all? Albeit one with mutations or some such, but a human nevertheless. Seems that there's always one or two that push past their station to rival even vampires like Flandre.

That she calls wanting to protect Sae admirable though earns her some browny points. Thus far, Flandre has been nothing short of ridiculed for wanting to keep a human as a pet. From both other vampires and humans, so its nice to hear that Talia finds it honorable.

Talia admitting that she's truly hitting on Flandre though makes the vampire raise both eyebrows in amusing surprise. "Hm, interesting." Flandre's red eyes scan Talia from head to toe, as if considering. "How about you consider my suggestion and I'll consider yours.. human." The girl narrows her eyes before she snaps her fingers to make a phone appear so she can look at the time.

"Speaking of, I think my lover just finished her classes so I gotta go see her." The phone disappears and she giggles, returning to her usual winsome demeanor. "We're making cookies together~" Aww, it looks like she really does love Sae.

Her wings flap and she begins to gain altitude looking down Talia and the people that were watching below.

"I'm Flandre Scarlet by the way, I don't think I got your name."

Talia observes Flan's numerous responses and listens. "Won't stop the consideration unless you call it off." she says in answer. "As for a name Talia, Hagane." giving a wink as she descends to the ground and pulls a sterile white box from her pack. The lid's popped open and she fishes through, pulling out a spool of clean wire, sitting down infront of the Unusual and working to stitch up those glass cuts she'd given herself earlier with a rumbling sigh. "Bested again by education."

Flandre smiles. "I'll remember that name." Giggles the vampire before giving a finger wave. "Toodles!" And she's off into the night sky flying into the city.

|}}

2016-08-28 - An Unusual Encounter

2016-08-29T02:22:24Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary|
Title = An Unusual Encounter
|Summary = When Flandre Scarlet decides to visit the Unusual Restaurant all Hell breaks loose.
|Who = [[Flandre]], [[Lee]], [[Talia]], [[Archene]], [[Sonya]] and [[Sae]]
|Date = August 28, 2016
|Where = Outside the Unusual
|Log=

(Well, tomatoe is technically a fruit, and catsup is like half sugar and some vinegar) "Not sure digital credits hold much value, especially since I doubt they have the appropriate tech to receive them." she explains. "Think after I figure out where I am and what my spot is, I'm gonna set my sights on that Shinra tower." an idle comment. "I want it." giving a smirk.

Flandre skips into the bar looking particularly pleased about something. Sure, the blond haired vampire girl always looks to be in a good mood, but today that fangy smile of hers seems to be somewhat devious. Nevertheless, Flandre sets closes her parasol once she's indoors and sets it aside before entering the establishment proper.

"Oh, yeah, digital- probably not so much," Lee agrees. They dig into a vest pocket to get some decidedly non-digital money to pay the bartender, then lean over to grab some napkins, using some as an impromptu plate for Talia. They raise a brow at her wish regarding the tower. "The big place downtown?" Lee grins. "You don't plan small!"

Talia nods. "I had a place like it before coming here. Want to see how this one compares." she comments with a grin. Then she peeks down at the napkin, brow raised in return to Lee.

Not too long after, Archene comes walking into the Unusual with his usual clothes. He stops a few steps after coming in, looking at the place itself before actually taking notice of the people within. His attention is caught by 3 people. A strange winged person as pale, if not paler than himself, with rather interesting wings. Though he stares at the crystals on them for a short while, he moves his attention away to a familar face and their company. The friendly Lee was certainly guiding yet another newly arrived wandering soul about. He then glances at the supposedly wandering soul, that does have a hiking back pack or something of the kind. "An interesting... unusual place.. with unusual people." Unless this is the standard around.

Today, Flandre is not so distracted that she's wholly oblivious to people around her as she normally would be. Catching Archene's stare towards her, the vampire girl spins on her heel and gives the boy a friendly wave and a tilt of her head, very much not fake wings flexing upwards letting the crystals that are her wings to sway about. Having acknowledge the boy's presence, she skips over towards where Lee and Talia seem to be conversing and -somewhat rudely as children often do- butts into the conversation, attracted by Lee's wares as she is. "Hey, those are pretty!" She exclaims to Lee and all the art she's got dangling from her vests. "Are those for sale??"

Lee shakes some chicken nuggets onto the napkin for Talia. "Thought I had it rough, losing all my friends and contacts," Lee remarks with a pensive frown. "Gotta take a whole lot more contacts to own an run whole skyscrapers, I bet." Lee doesn't notice Archene entering at first, their attention stolen by Flandre's interruption. "Oh, hi there!" they exclaim. "They sure are. And they've got past lives, too!"

Talia nods. "You don't just build a corporation overnight. Planes, yachts, you know, a regular fortune five hu-" someone butts in? If the unusual wings weren't enough of a warning sign, there's pale skin and fang? While it's probably not much as far as such things go, a metallic click fills the air, and aforementionedly-armed person's got a twin barrelled 10-gauge aimed at potential vampire. "So, really, before I just leave this place and cross you into my blacklist." she starts, narrowing her eyes, "Mouthparts to self." the woman adds in gruff warning, eyes glinting into the air. Then she gives a polite smile to Lee.

Archene smiles at the friendly winged person, giving her a wave back. He is rather surprised as the certainly not-fake wings are flexed, or maybe he just really liked watching the crystals. While he had his thoughts about speaking with her, he noticed her skiping towards Lee and the other one.

Without skipping a beat, he began walking forward towards the three. Although the mood was quite alright... until someone reacted to the vampire bit of the nicely winged vampire. He stands where he is, a few steps behind them... because it tends to not be wise to get closer in situations like that.

Maybe back in the day when Flandre spent an eternity locked in a basement she wouldn't recognize a shotgun for what it is and stare dumbly at it. After running around Twisted and Neo-Tokyo for so long though, Flandre is quite accustomed by now to get shotguns pulled on her by people that know what she is. As such her reaction is immediate.

Flandre's hand shoots up to the shotgun and, unless its made out of wholly unbreakable material, begins bending the barrel of the gun upwards with her monstrous vampire strength. "Ooh! Do you want to play with me!?" She asks with an excited look up to Talia, Lee and everyone around all but forgotten as her ADHD kicks in. "I haven't played in so long!"

Lee doesn't get a chance to remark on the wings, but yelps and hops up and backward in alarm as Talia pulls out the gun. Polite smile notwithstanding, they glance quickly between Flandre and Talia, stepping to the side of both. Archene, too, gets a worried look as Lee catches sight of him. "Woah, what's with threatening k...?" Lee starts to protest to Talia, then stops abruptly as Flandre grabs for the gun.

Talia responds to having her gun bent by matching that action, curling it further over against Flandre's grip. "Friend always told me not to make trouble in a bar. Let's have some fun outside, hm?" she asks with a polite smile displayed to Flandre. "Tyrone isn't around to stop the fun early."

Talia then adds, in reply to Lee's questioning, "Best way to make friends is at gunpoint. Or over a mountain of cocaine, but gunpoint is much more fun."

A nicely winged vampire bending a shotgun... A rather Unusual Place indeed. Archene looks at the two 'fighting' before smiling at Lee, with a rather calm smile. As they mention going outside to have some fun, he briefly asks to either or maybe both of the two that aren't really fighting yet, "Mind if I watch? This is on the list of things I don't see everyday." He chuckles quietly.

The by now obvious vampire doesn't try to contest the grip from Talia. She wasn't expecting a human to be able to bend back her own shotgun after all and is pleasantly surprised to see that this one might have some potential after all. "Yay! A tough one!" Flandre claps excitedly, her wings fluttering about as she begins levitating. She looks far too excited about fighting potentially to the death, almost like how a child would react over having a new toy or puppy. As she floats, Flandre nods to both Talia and Arachne, agreeing that they should move outside. "Okay! The lady that sings and gives candy did tell me not to break things anymore. And sure! Come one come all!" Flandre giggles maniacally and flies out of the Unusual looking very giddy about the prospect of violent entertainment.

Lee blinks at the metal-bending, taking a few steps back behind Talia after concluding that the 'kid' is not in need of help. They raise a brow at Archene's smile. "Uh... any chance you could warn folks on the street?" Lee asks him. "Not exactly a rural area, yeah? Or... there's a protected arena right down the road...?" Lee ventures hesitantly, looking to Talia. Then they notice Flandre levitating and step a little farther back.

Talia spends a moment to uncurl her weapon and stow it back into her right pantleg. She pulls that bottle out from her pack and gives a small bow to Lee, "Worst comes to worst, my clone'll pick up on the cocoon and run out here not after too long." she comments with a wink. Then she heads outside herself, uncorking the bottle of firewater and guzzling the remaining quarter down without a missed note. The next step is shrugging off her jacket, bundling it, and stuffing it into her pack, sleeves rolled up, bottle crushed in her left hand and choice shards run over her forearms to get a little red flowing, in time for her to stop in the side of the street. "Gonna keep me waiting or what?"

Archene doesn't seem to understand the reason for Lee's brow being raised, only tilting his head slightly. Their resoning for there being an arena was certainly sound enough though. He quietly ponders to himself, 'So they do have cloning around here... or maybe it came with her.' He hmms as he follows them out glancing back at Lee on his way out.

"Heee!HAHAHAH!!" Flandre all but cackles when she flies outside, twirling gracefully in mi-air and then flying a bits away from Talia to give her some room to maneuver. Flandre might be insane and psychotic but she's not one to wholly ignore the rules of danmaku. Additionally, its quite clear that she's focusing exclusively on Talia now and its not too keen on heeding Lee's calls to go further out away from the city. She wants to play and she wants to play now!!

"I wouldn't dream of it!!" The vampire begins floating upwards now that she's fully facing Talia and looking down at the woman with the firearms. "I never let my playing partners wait for long!" Suddenly, Flandre's wings get slightly bigger and brighter, burning with unholy power. A crooked long wand appears next in the vampire's hand and she ignites the power of the Laevateinn, red flames crackling across the wand that looks like a crooked clock finger.

"Okay! I'm ready!" Grins Flandre baring her sharp vampire fangs, crimson eyes burning with excitement.

"Let's play!"

Talia's response when Flandre summons the wand is to close the distance. Immediately. Not waiting for that 'I'm ready' to leap herself up for a lunging fist for the lolipyre's gut, crimson dripping from her forearms and draining quite nicely from fresh gashes, ready to get this ON.

Fortunately, putting distance away from the opponent works both ways. Flandre sees Talia rushing towards her just as she says that she's ready and thanks to the fact that she's flying and away it gives said lolipyre some room to react. "GRAAH!" Flandre's response to the haymaker flying to her gut is to knee the incoming fist, smashing her knee into Talia's knuckles to cushion the impact of the blow. "Aah! Up close and personal! Just how I like it!" The vampire then raises her crooked wand showing that its not a wand at all-- but a sword! The laevateinn shape shifts into a burning blade and Flandre uses the pommel of said claymore to try and bash the pommel of her sword on the top of Talia's skull.

Talia's fist is hard, taking that elbow with stride! And repositioning. Hitting solid object, the woman twists herself to bring in her right arm in a hook to swat at the lolipyre from the side and respond to her block, pressing in closer and swinging up her right leg as well for a lunarsault from below, not being still.

As if summoned by the sound of battle, the tall redheaded figure of Sonya is seen walking down the street. She looks on to the fight that rages across the street and crosses her muscled arms across her chest. The barbarian content on watching for now.

Flandre is not exactly a boxer perse but her affinity for what she calls 'melee danmaku' has attuned her well for the gory glory that is hand to hand combat. She retracts her leg back after minimizing the blow of Talia's punch, quickly bringing her right arm up to stop the hook punch aimed at her side via taking it on the shoulder with a shrug block. This however does leave her exposed to that backwards sumersault kick that nails her on the chin. Flandre rears back from the blow and seems about to fall over only to surge forward again with a mad grin on her face.

She uses that very same momentum to bring her laevateinn sword on an overheard arch and try to smash her fiery blade on Talia's collarbone.

Talia, of course, isn't quite airborne after her kick lands. Equal force has her smacking and tumbling on the ground, but rather than close in again she's got two options. Either avoid, parry the sword, or reposition. She's not even straightened before the choice is made, legs extending and she whistles into the air to perch atop the roof of the Unusual Restauraunt, staring down at Flan, still bleeding quite notably and adjusting her poise. Legs tucked beneath, preparing for another lunge?

-SLAM!!-

Flandre's flame sword hits the ground and it splits the street in two. A fissure of fire extending across the road as buildings are pushed apart from each other by the force of the impact.

This time though, its Flandre who doesn't wait for a reaction from her opponent. No sooner has she noticed that Talia is up at the Unuusal's rooftop that the vampire lord clenches her fist to use a spell card.

"Cranberry Trap!"

Flandre calls out causing bubbles of pure burning energy to be conjured around Talia. These energy spheres then explode into beam of brilliant multiple colors aiming to scorch Talia from all sides.

Ow! Fire, heat, enough to punch an exceedingly cold breath out of Talia to soak the heat from her, but not before putting out smoulders of her suit. She tugs a pair of gloves from her jacket, hastily slipping them on, heavy metal things while she decides to just freefall off the roof, time to keep moving. She hits the ground and tumbles, head up, one more lunge.
"If you wanted to just keep it face to face, could have said so. I don't have problem keepin' my hands on a shortstack." she calls in reply, the single extension of her leg has her zipping right for the cleaved street and Flan.

"Up close or far away. Its fun either way! o/~" Seems that Flandre belongs to the worst kind of vampire out there. The rhyming kind!

The little girl of a vampire lord cackles and takes to the skies again, colorful wings that somehow word flapping loudly to gain altitude. If Flandre is irritated at all by Talia's comments of her height she certainly is not showing it. All the vampire girl does in response to the woman's taunts is to lunge back at her in retaliation. Her massive fiery sword is pointed forward and she thrusts with her Laevateinn, aiming to simply let Talia impale herself in her stomach with the vampire's blade if she doesn't change her trajectory.

Talia's trajectory does shift, moving to orbit around Flan, out of immediate reach of fire sword. "What, think I'd just jump into your arms?" a smirk, "Haven't even had a first date yet." she chimes musically. Rhymes aren't irritating, not when you have to deal with the kind of business her home is full of.

"Haha~" Flandre giggles when Talia moves aside from her blade whilst taunting her. "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend." The vampire lord sticks her tongue out for her rebuttal and retracts her blade, returning to a neutral position. "I wouldn't mind making you my pet though! I can give you to my girl as a present!" Cackling still as she calls out the dark needs she might back in store for Talia, the vampire cranks her giant sword back and gives a hard horizontal swing in an attempt to slam the burning blade onto Talia's side. The buildings directly behind Talia get cut in twain as the Laevateinn slices through stone and steel like a hot knife through butter.

Talia smirks. "I'll take that offer into consideration, in the mean, why don't you consider offering yourself and your girlfriend to be my employees. Not that it'd be much different than being pets, atleast you can say thia piece of work is your boss." che coos. The flaming blade receives the limbo treatment, a small drop and contortion of Talia's body, arcing that movement to make a grab for the vamploli's leg, with a surprise in store if she manages to get contact, let alone a hold. "Not sure my wife would let me ever live down being someone else's pet to be honest."

"I'm no one's pet!!" That seem to have struck a cord within Flandre as her previously sweet disposition sours considerably. Her already red eyes begin to glow and she actually steps into the attack after swinging and missing with her blade. "Not yours, not to my sister's, not anyone's!!" Some suppressed memories of no doubt being enslaved by her sister begin to surface and she's clearly about to take it out on Talia. Flandre's leg is grabbed well enough, though she is quick to retaliate by thrusting forward and smashing the pommel of her sword onto Talia's teeth, European knight style.

Furthermore, the pieces of the buildings that Flandre chopped in half are crumbling over and about to fall on Talia's head for a pincer maneuver. Whether Flandre was actually planning that or its sheer dumb coincide is up for debate though.

Talia's hand gives one hell of a jolt on contact, the gloves packing more juice than Zeus could have chucked if he could have chucked juice! Or, uh, ionic plasma. Talia meets the pommel with her teeth, maintaining the hold on Flan so she can start spinning in the air and whorling the lolipyre around. "Good, because I have no room for an unwilling toy!" and going to bring the electrified 'pyre down to the ground. Buildings falling, a quick response is to toss a few pears to hit the debris and explode in a violent mass of fireworks to scatter while she ascends higher.

Archene quietly watches from the sidelines... which have moved from the door of the Unusual to somewhere... far away enough to have some chances of not being randomly hit by debris. Luckly, none do in fact hit him. Even as he moves away, he still seems very interested in the fight, only paying as much attention on passerbies to be able to avoid them. Specially the people who'd be running away from all the explosions and madness.

"GRAAAAAHH!!" Flandre is highly immune to pain and damage but a jolt of that massive voltage is still going to hurt like a bitch. Additionally, Flandre is quite light due to her small frame and easy to pick up which means she starts spinning around and screaming in pain whilst she's being electrocuted.

No big deal for a vampire lord like her though. Just as soon as Talia is about to slam Flandre head first into the concrete, the vampire explodes into crimson dust like calcified blood.

This cloud of dust ascends quickly and materializes back into an annoyed looking Flandre. The vampire retaliates by engaging Talia just as she's tossing those nades at the debris to scatter it. The crystal winged child of night getting in real close to swing her knee at Talia's stomach, aiming to dig it into the woman's kidney.

Flandre is probably going to meet some problems with this. Talia's built sturdily, and she meant what she said about getting her hands on a shortstack. Or maybe she's trying to avoid being slammed back into the ground by grabbing at lolipyre, with more electric consequence to come should Flan remain there long enough after impact to get grabbed. Whether grabbing and being witheld, bringing Flan with her to the ground, or whiffing and hitting the ground, she'll comment.
"If you stop having fun with this, feel free to let me know. I don't mind pausing for you to get your head in the right place." still bleeding from her forearms, giving a little cough as she sits up to get back onto her feet.

Talia isn't the only one who's got a very sturdy build. Flandre behaves herself as more like kind of European blood knight rather than a little girl and makes no attempt to reset the distance once she's inside her opponent's circle of defense. She's like a rabid hold that just stays biting on the jugular once she's gotten a good hold.

"Oh I'm having plenty of fun~" Answers the vampire sweetly and dismisses her giant flame sword so she has both hands free. As Talia goes for the electrified grab, Flandre raises both arms up and smashes her rock solid forearms against Talia's extended arms simultaneously, using a double side block to stop the clinch. Perhaps further proof that she's not at all the air headed loli she appears to be.

"Are you??" Flandre doesn't let Talia go to the ground. The vampire goes for a grab of her own as Talia is going down and extends her hands towards the back of her opponent's head for the kickboxing clinch. If successful, Flandre pulls on Talia's head and SMASHES her forehead on the woman's chin, aiming to rattle Talia's brain inside her skull something fierce.

Talia's no stranger to being held. Or to concussions, but there's a thing about being numbed between booze and adrenaline. "Most of the fights at home generally had someone ripping someone else's pants off by now." she comments with a wicked smirk. Responding by slamming her chin down to impact the little grappler right back, though it isn't just watching out for Talia to grab her.. Flan will soon find that with a little wiggling, Talia's gloves send an arc of ionized gasses between them to fire a stream of lightning into the vampyre having space between them.. and herself being fed into just feeds the charge back into her gloves for more and more.. "Your girl fight so thrillingly too? Could have a right brawl with three."

When its Forehead versus Chin though, Forehead always wins. Flandre smashes her head against Talia's face nice and hard, although she seems somewhat surprised when she didn't break her opponent's jaw as she expected. Not even a few broken teeth! Quite impressive!

Being wise to those electrified gloves by now though, the little vampire girl takes those gasses as her cue to back off! She may be a rabid dog but she's not stupid. Her wings flap and she skids backwards on the ground giving her enough room to summon her Laevateinn wand again. She sticks the wand forward and uses it to absorb the lighting shot at her to neutralize the damage, flicking the rod away letting the electricity dissipate in the air.

"Hmm.. you're a lot tougher than I thought." A moment of clarity perhaps in Flandre's otherwise fractured mind is seen. "A human would have broken already. What exactly are you?"

Then she's arching her eyebrow and giving Talia a strange look. "No, Sae isn't a fighter. I'm the one that protects her." The vampire explains about her girlfriend as she catches on to what Talia says about her own fights.

"Are you really hitting on me or is this some kind of trick?"

Talia breaks off and floats back a bit, removing her gloves and stowing them again. "I'm glad you appreciate my form, hate to disappoint but I'm human. Maybe a bit of mutation here and there." she admits. Oh, a name.
"So you've got someone special to protect too, admirable." giving a smirk. "You wouldn't be the first fangs I've crossed fists with, and I've definately been hitting on you. Not just with my fists as I mentioned before, though I can't be sure whether that was the original question or not. Still worked up." she explains.

The vampire countess purses her lips thoughtfully, which has the side-effect of making her look even more childish than what she already looks like. So this woman is a human after all? Albeit one with mutations or some such, but a human nevertheless. Seems that there's always one or two that push past their station to rival even vampires like Flandre.

That she calls wanting to protect Sae admirable though earns her some browny points. Thus far, Flandre has been nothing short of ridiculed for wanting to keep a human as a pet. From both other vampires and humans, so its nice to hear that Talia finds it honorable.

Talia admitting that she's truly hitting on Flandre though makes the vampire raise both eyebrows in amusing surprise. "Hm, interesting." Flandre's red eyes scan Talia from head to toe, as if considering. "How about you consider my suggestion and I'll consider yours.. human." The girl narrows her eyes before she snaps her fingers to make a phone appear so she can look at the time.

"Speaking of, I think my lover just finished her classes so I gotta go see her." The phone disappears and she giggles, returning to her usual winsome demeanor. "We're making cookies together~" Aww, it looks like she really does love Sae.

Her wings flap and she begins to gain altitude looking down Talia and the people that were watching below.

"I'm Flandre Scarlet by the way, I don't think I got your name."

Talia observes Flan's numerous responses and listens. "Won't stop the consideration unless you call it off." she says in answer. "As for a name Talia, Hagane." giving a wink as she descends to the ground and pulls a sterile white box from her pack. The lid's popped open and she fishes through, pulling out a spool of clean wire, sitting down infront of the Unusual and working to stitch up those glass cuts she'd given herself earlier with a rumbling sigh. "Bested again by education."

Flandre smiles. "I'll remember that name." Giggles the vampire before giving a finger wave. "Toodles!" And she's off into the night sky flying into the city.

|}}

2016-08-28 - An Unusual Encounter

2016-08-29T01:29:48Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = An Unusual Encounter |Summary = When Flandre Scarlet decides to visit the Unusual Restaurant all Hell breaks loose. |Who = Flandre, Lee,..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = An Unusual Encounter
|Summary = When Flandre Scarlet decides to visit the Unusual Restaurant all Hell breaks loose.
|Who = [[Flandre]], [[Lee]], [[Talia]], [[Archene]], [[Sonya]] and [[Sae]]
|Date = August 28, 2016
|Where = Outside the Unusual
|Log=

(Well, tomatoe is technically a fruit, and catsup is like half sugar and some vinegar) "Not sure digital credits hold much value, especially since I doubt they have the appropriate tech to receive them." she explains. "Think after I figure out where I am and what my spot is, I'm gonna set my sights on that Shinra tower." an idle comment. "I want it." giving a smirk.

Flandre skips into the bar looking particularly pleased about something. Sure, the blond haired vampire girl always looks to be in a good mood, but today that fangy smile of hers seems to be somewhat devious. Nevertheless, Flandre sets closes her parasol once she's indoors and sets it aside before entering the establishment proper.

"Oh, yeah, digital- probably not so much," Lee agrees. They dig into a vest pocket to get some decidedly non-digital money to pay the bartender, then lean over to grab some napkins, using some as an impromptu plate for Talia. They raise a brow at her wish regarding the tower. "The big place downtown?" Lee grins. "You don't plan small!"

Talia nods. "I had a place like it before coming here. Want to see how this one compares." she comments with a grin. Then she peeks down at the napkin, brow raised in return to Lee.

Not too long after, Archene comes walking into the Unusual with his usual clothes. He stops a few steps after coming in, looking at the place itself before actually taking notice of the people within. His attention is caught by 3 people. A strange winged person as pale, if not paler than himself, with rather interesting wings. Though he stares at the crystals on them for a short while, he moves his attention away to a familar face and their company. The friendly Lee was certainly guiding yet another newly arrived wandering soul about. He then glances at the supposedly wandering soul, that does have a hiking back pack or something of the kind. "An interesting... unusual place.. with unusual people." Unless this is the standard around.

Today, Flandre is not so distracted that she's wholly oblivious to people around her as she normally would be. Catching Archene's stare towards her, the vampire girl spins on her heel and gives the boy a friendly wave and a tilt of her head, very much not fake wings flexing upwards letting the crystals that are her wings to sway about. Having acknowledge the boy's presence, she skips over towards where Lee and Talia seem to be conversing and -somewhat rudely as children often do- butts into the conversation, attracted by Lee's wares as she is. "Hey, those are pretty!" She exclaims to Lee and all the art she's got dangling from her vests. "Are those for sale??"

Lee shakes some chicken nuggets onto the napkin for Talia. "Thought I had it rough, losing all my friends and contacts," Lee remarks with a pensive frown. "Gotta take a whole lot more contacts to own an run whole skyscrapers, I bet." Lee doesn't notice Archene entering at first, their attention stolen by Flandre's interruption. "Oh, hi there!" they exclaim. "They sure are. And they've got past lives, too!"

Talia nods. "You don't just build a corporation overnight. Planes, yachts, you know, a regular fortune five hu-" someone butts in? If the unusual wings weren't enough of a warning sign, there's pale skin and fang? While it's probably not much as far as such things go, a metallic click fills the air, and aforementionedly-armed person's got a twin barrelled 10-gauge aimed at potential vampire. "So, really, before I just leave this place and cross you into my blacklist." she starts, narrowing her eyes, "Mouthparts to self." the woman adds in gruff warning, eyes glinting into the air. Then she gives a polite smile to Lee.

Archene smiles at the friendly winged person, giving her a wave back. He is rather surprised as the certainly not-fake wings are flexed, or maybe he just really liked watching the crystals. While he had his thoughts about speaking with her, he noticed her skiping towards Lee and the other one.

Without skipping a beat, he began walking forward towards the three. Although the mood was quite alright... until someone reacted to the vampire bit of the nicely winged vampire. He stands where he is, a few steps behind them... because it tends to not be wise to get closer in situations like that.

Maybe back in the day when Flandre spent an eternity locked in a basement she wouldn't recognize a shotgun for what it is and stare dumbly at it. After running around Twisted and Neo-Tokyo for so long though, Flandre is quite accustomed by now to get shotguns pulled on her by people that know what she is. As such is immediate.

Flandre's hand shoots up to the shotgun and, unless its made out of wholly unbreakable material, begins bending the barrel of the gun upwards with her monstrous vampire strength. "Ooh! Do you want to play with me!?" She asks with an excited look up to Talia, Lee and everyone around all but forgotten as her ADHD kicks in. "I haven't played in so long!"

Lee doesn't get a chance to remark on the wings, but yelps and hops up and backward in alarm as Talia pulls out the gun. Polite smile notwithstanding, they glance quickly between Flandre and Talia, stepping to the side of both. Archene, too, gets a worried look as Lee catches sight of him. "Woah, what's with threatening k...?" Lee starts to protest to Talia, then stops abruptly as Flandre grabs for the gun.

Talia responds to having her gun bent by matching that action, curling it further over against Flandre's grip. "Friend always told me not to make trouble in a bar. Let's have some fun outside, hm?" she asks with a polite smile displayed to Flandre. "Tyrone isn't around to stop the fun early."

Talia then adds, in reply to Lee's questioning, "Best way to make friends is at gunpoint. Or over a mountain of cocaine, but gunpoint is much more fun."

A nicely winged vampire bending a shotgun... A rather Unusual Place indeed. Archene looks at the two 'fighting' before smiling at Lee, with a rather calm smile. As they mention going outside to have some fun, he briefly asks to either or maybe both of the two that aren't really fighting yet, "Mind if I watch? This is on the list of things I don't see everyday." He chuckles quietly.

The by now obvious vampire doesn't try to contest the grip from Talia. She wasn't expecting a human to be able to bend back her own shotgun after all and is pleasantly surprised to see that this one might have some potential after all. "Yay! A tough one!" Flandre claps excitedly, her wings fluttering about as she begins levitating. She looks far too excited about fighting potentially to the death, almost like how a child would react over having a new toy or puppy. As she floats, Flandre nods to both Talia and Arachne, agreeing that they should move outside. "Okay! The lady that sings and gives candy did tell me not to break things anymore. And sure! Come one come all!" Flandre giggles maniacally and flies out of the Unusual looking very giddy about the prospect of violent entertainment.

Lee blinks at the metal-bending, taking a few steps back behind Talia after concluding that the 'kid' is not in need of help. They raise a brow at Archene's smile. "Uh... any chance you could warn folks on the street?" Lee asks him. "Not exactly a rural area, yeah? Or... there's a protected arena right down the road...?" Lee ventures hesitantly, looking to Talia. Then they notice Flandre levitating and step a little farther back.

Talia spends a moment to uncurl her weapon and stow it back into her right pantleg. She pulls that bottle out from her pack and gives a small bow to Lee, "Worst comes to worst, my clone'll pick up on the cocoon and run out here not after too long." she comments with a wink. Then she heads outside herself, uncorking the bottle of firewater and guzzling the remaining quarter down without a missed note. The next step is shrugging off her jacket, bundling it, and stuffing it into her pack, sleeves rolled up, bottle crushed in her left hand and choice shards run over her forearms to get a little red flowing, in time for her to stop in the side of the street. "Gonna keep me waiting or what?"

Archene doesn't seem to understand the reason for Lee's brow being raised, only tilting his head slightly. Their resoning for there being an arena was certainly sound enough though. He quietly ponders to himself, 'So they do have cloning around here... or maybe it came with her.' He hmms as he follows them out glancing back at Lee on his way out.

"Heee!HAHAHAH!!" Flandre all but cackles when she flies outside, twirling gracefully in mi-air and then flying a bits away from Talia to give her some room to maneuver. Flandre might be insane and psychotic but she's not one to wholly ignore the rules of danmaku. Additionally, its quite clear that she's focusing exclusively on Talia now and its not too keen on heeding Lee's calls to go further out away from the city. She wants to play and she wants to play now!!

"I wouldn't dream of it!!" The vampire begins floating upwards now that she's fully facing Talia and looking down at the woman with the firearms. "I never let my playing partners wait for long!" Suddenly, Flandre's wings get slightly bigger and brighter, burning with unholy power. A crooked long wand appears next in the vampire's hand and she ignites the power of the Laevateinn, red flames crackling across the wand that looks like a crooked clock finger.

"Okay! I'm ready!" Grins Flandre baring her sharp vampire fangs, crimson eyes burning with excitement.

"Let's play!"

Talia's response when Flandre summons the wand is to close the distance. Immediately. Not waiting for that 'I'm ready' to leap herself up for a lunging fist for the lolipyre's gut, crimson dripping from her forearms and draining quite nicely from fresh gashes, ready to get this ON.

Fortunately, putting distance away from the opponent works both ways. Flandre sees Talia rushing towards her just as she says that she's ready and thanks to the fact that she's flying and away it gives said lolipyre some room to react. "GRAAH!" Flandre's response to the haymaker flying to her gut is to knee the incoming fist, smashing her knee into Talia's knuckles to cushion the impact of the blow. "Aah! Up close and personal! Just how I like it!" The vampire then raises her crooked wand showing that its not a wand at all-- but a sword! The laevateinn shape shifts into a burning blade and Flandre uses the pommel of said claymore to try and bash the pommel of her sword on the top of Talia's skull.

Talia's fist is hard, taking that elbow with stride! And repositioning. Hitting solid object, the woman twists herself to bring in her right arm in a hook to swat at the lolipyre from the side and respond to her block, pressing in closer and swinging up her right leg as well for a lunarsault from below, not being still.

As if summoned by the sound of battle, the tall redheaded figure of Sonya is seen walking down the street. She looks on to the fight that rages across the street and crosses her muscled arms across her chest. The barbarian content on watching for now.

Flandre is not exactly a boxer perse but her affinity for what she calls 'melee danmaku' has attuned her well for the gory glory that is hand to hand combat. She retracts her leg back after minimizing the blow of Talia's punch, quickly bringing her right arm up to stop the hook punch aimed at her side via taking it on the shoulder with a shrug block. This however does leave her exposed to that backwards sumersault kick that nails her on the chin. Flandre rears back from the blow and seems about to fall over only to surge forward again with a mad grin on her face.

She uses that very same momentum to bring her laevateinn sword on an overheard arch and try to smash her fiery blade on Talia's collarbone.

Talia, of course, isn't quite airborne after her kick lands. Equal force has her smacking and tumbling on the ground, but rather than close in again she's got two options. Either avoid, parry the sword, or reposition. She's not even straightened before the choice is made, legs extending and she whistles into the air to perch atop the roof of the Unusual Restauraunt, staring down at Flan, still bleeding quite notably and adjusting her poise. Legs tucked beneath, preparing for another lunge?

-SLAM!!-

Flandre's flame sword hits the ground and it splits the street in two. A fissure of fire extending across the road as buildings are pushed apart from each other by the force of the impact.

This time though, its Flandre who doesn't wait for a reaction from her opponent. No sooner has she noticed that Talia is up at the Unuusal's rooftop that the vampire lord clenches her fist to use a spell card.

"Cranberry Trap!"

Flandre calls out causing bubbles of pure burning energy to be conjured around Talia. These energy spheres then explode into beam of brilliant multiple colors aiming to scorch Talia from all sides.

Ow! Fire, heat, enough to punch an exceedingly cold breath out of Talia to soak the heat from her, but not before putting out smoulders of her suit. She tugs a pair of gloves from her jacket, hastily slipping them on, heavy metal things while she decides to just freefall off the roof, time to keep moving. She hits the ground and tumbles, head up, one more lunge.
"If you wanted to just keep it face to face, could have said so. I don't have problem keepin' my hands on a shortstack." she calls in reply, the single extension of her leg has her zipping right for the cleaved street and Flan.

"Up close or far away. Its fun either way! o/~" Seems that Flandre belongs to the worst kind of vampire out there. The rhyming kind!

The little girl of a vampire lord cackles and takes to the skies again, colorful wings that somehow word flapping loudly to gain altitude. If Flandre is irritated at all by Talia's comments of her height she certainly is not showing it. All the vampire girl does in response to the woman's taunts is to lunge back at her in retaliation. Her massive fiery sword is pointed forward and she thrusts with her Laevateinn, aiming to simply let Talia impale herself in her stomach with the vampire's blade if she doesn't change her trajectory.

Talia's trajectory does shift, moving to orbit around Flan, out of immediate reach of fire sword. "What, think I'd just jump into your arms?" a smirk, "Haven't even had a first date yet." she chimes musically. Rhymes aren't irritating, not when you have to deal with the kind of business her home is full of.

"Haha~" Flandre giggles when Talia moves aside from her blade whilst taunting her. "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend." The vampire lord sticks her tongue out for her rebuttal and retracts her blade, returning to a neutral position. "I wouldn't mind making you my pet though! I can give you to my girl as a present!" Cackling still as she calls out the dark needs she might back in store for Talia, the vampire cranks her giant sword back and gives a hard horizontal swing in an attempt to slam the burning blade onto Talia's side. The buildings directly behind Talia get cut in twain as the Laevateinn slices through stone and steel like a hot knife through butter.

Talia smirks. "I'll take that offer into consideration, in the mean, why don't you consider offering yourself and your girlfriend to be my employees. Not that it'd be much different than being pets, atleast you can say thia piece of work is your boss." che coos. The flaming blade receives the limbo treatment, a small drop and contortion of Talia's body, arcing that movement to make a grab for the vamploli's leg, with a surprise in store if she manages to get contact, let alone a hold. "Not sure my wife would let me ever live down being someone else's pet to be honest."

"I'm no one's pet!!" That seem to have struck a cord within Flandre as her previously sweet disposition sours considerably. Her already red eyes begin to glow and she actually steps into the attack after swinging and missing with her blade. "Not yours, not to my sister's, not anyone's!!" Some suppressed memories of no doubt being enslaved by her sister begin to surface and she's clearly about to take it out on Talia. Flandre's leg is grabbed well enough, though she is quick to retaliate by thrusting forward and smashing the pommel of her sword onto Talia's teeth, European knight style.

Furthermore, the pieces of the buildings that Flandre chopped in half are crumbling over and about to fall on Talia's head for a pincer maneuver. Whether Flandre was actually planning that or its sheer dumb coincide is up for debate though.

Talia's hand gives one hell of a jolt on contact, the gloves packing more juice than Zeus could have chucked if he could have chucked juice! Or, uh, ionic plasma. Talia meets the pommel with her teeth, maintaining the hold on Flan so she can start spinning in the air and whorling the lolipyre around. "Good, because I have no room for an unwilling toy!" and going to bring the electrified 'pyre down to the ground. Buildings falling, a quick response is to toss a few pears to hit the debris and explode in a violent mass of fireworks to scatter while she ascends higher.

Archene quietly watches from the sidelines... which have moved from the door of the Unusual to somewhere... far away enough to have some chances of not being randomly hit by debris. Luckly, none do in fact hit him. Even as he moves away, he still seems very interested in the fight, only paying as much attention on passerbies to be able to avoid them. Specially the people who'd be running away from all the explosions and madness.

"GRAAAAAHH!!" Flandre is highly immune to pain and damage but a jolt of that massive voltage is still going to hurt like a bitch. Additionally, Flandre is quite light due to her small frame and easy to pick up which means she starts spinning around and screaming in pain whilst she's being electrocuted.

No big deal for a vampire lord like her though. Just as soon as Talia is about to slam Flandre head first into the concrete, the vampire explodes into crimson dust like calcified blood.

This cloud of dust ascends quickly and materializes back into an annoyed looking Flandre. The vampire retaliates by engaging Talia just as she's tossing those nades at the debris to scatter it. The crystal winged child of night getting in real close to swing her knee at Talia's stomach, aiming to dig it into the woman's kidney.

Flandre is probably going to meet some problems with this. Talia's built sturdily, and she meant what she said about getting her hands on a shortstack. Or maybe she's trying to avoid being slammed back into the ground by grabbing at lolipyre, with more electric consequence to come should Flan remain there long enough after impact to get grabbed. Whether grabbing and being witheld, bringing Flan with her to the ground, or whiffing and hitting the ground, she'll comment.
"If you stop having fun with this, feel free to let me know. I don't mind pausing for you to get your head in the right place." still bleeding from her forearms, giving a little cough as she sits up to get back onto her feet.

Talia isn't the only one who's got a very sturdy build. Flandre behaves herself as more like kind of European blood knight rather than a little girl and makes no attempt to reset the distance once she's inside her opponent's circle of defense. She's like a rabid hold that just stays biting on the jugular once she's gotten a good hold.

"Oh I'm having plenty of fun~" Answers the vampire sweetly and dismisses her giant flame sword so she has both hands free. As Talia goes for the electrified grab, Flandre raises both arms up and smashes her rock solid forearms against Talia's extended arms simultaneously, using a double side block to stop the clinch. Perhaps further proof that she's not at all the air headed loli she appears to be.

"Are you??" Flandre doesn't let Talia go to the ground. The vampire goes for a grab of her own as Talia is going down and extends her hands towards the back of her opponent's head for the kickboxing clinch. If successful, Flandre pulls on Talia's head and SMASHES her forehead on the woman's chin, aiming to rattle Talia's brain inside her skull something fierce.

Talia's no stranger to being held. Or to concussions, but there's a thing about being numbed between booze and adrenaline. "Most of the fights at home generally had someone ripping someone else's pants off by now." she comments with a wicked smirk. Responding by slamming her chin down to impact the little grappler right back, though it isn't just watching out for Talia to grab her.. Flan will soon find that with a little wiggling, Talia's gloves send an arc of ionized gasses between them to fire a stream of lightning into the vampyre having space between them.. and herself being fed into just feeds the charge back into her gloves for more and more.. "Your girl fight so thrillingly too? Could have a right brawl with three."

When its Forehead versus Chin though, Forehead always wins. Flandre smashes her head against Talia's face nice and hard, although she seems somewhat surprised when she didn't break her opponent's jaw as she expected. Not even a few broken teeth! Quite impressive!

Being wise to those electrified gloves by now though, the little vampire girl takes those gasses as her cue to back off! She may be a rabid dog but she's not stupid. Her wings flap and she skids backwards on the ground giving her enough room to summon her Laevateinn wand again. She sticks the wand forward and uses it to absorb the lighting shot at her to neutralize the damage, flicking the rod away letting the electricity dissipate in the air.

"Hmm.. you're a lot tougher than I thought." A moment of clarity perhaps in Flandre's otherwise fractured mind is seen. "A human would have broken already. What exactly are you?"

Then she's arching her eyebrow and giving Talia a strange look. "No, Sae isn't a fighter. I'm the one that protects her." The vampire explains about her girlfriend as she catches on to what Talia says about her own fights.

"Are you really hitting on me or is this some kind of trick?"

Talia breaks off and floats back a bit, removing her gloves and stowing them again. "I'm glad you appreciate my form, hate to disappoint but I'm human. Maybe a bit of mutation here and there." she admits. Oh, a name.
"So you've got someone special to protect too, admirable." giving a smirk. "You wouldn't be the first fangs I've crossed fists with, and I've definately been hitting on you. Not just with my fists as I mentioned before, though I can't be sure whether that was the original question or not. Still worked up." she explains.

The vampire countess purses her lips thoughtfully, which has the side-effect of making her look even more childish than what she already looks like. So this woman is a human after all? Albeit one with mutations or some such, but a human nevertheless. Seems that there's always one or two that push past their station to rival even vampires like Flandre.

That she calls wanting to protect Sae admirable though earns her some browny points. Thus far, Flandre has been nothing short of ridiculed for wanting to keep a human as a pet. From both other vampires and humans, so its nice to hear that Talia finds it honorable.

Talia admitting that she's truly hitting on Flandre though makes the vampire raise both eyebrows in amusing surprise. "Hm, interesting." Flandre's red eyes scan Talia from head to toe, as if considering. "How about you consider my suggestion and I'll consider yours.. human." The girl narrows her eyes before she snaps her fingers to make a phone appear so she can look at the time.

"Speaking of, I think my lover just finished her classes so I gotta go see her." The phone disappears and she giggles, returning to her usual winsome demeanor. "We're making cookies together~" Aww, it looks like she really does love Sae.

Her wings flap and she begins to gain altitude looking down Talia and the people that were watching below.

"I'm Flandre Scarlet by the way, I don't think I got your name."

Talia observes Flan's numerous responses and listens. "Won't stop the consideration unless you call it off." she says in answer. "As for a name Talia, Hagane." giving a wink as she descends to the ground and pulls a sterile white box from her pack. The lid's popped open and she fishes through, pulling out a spool of clean wire, sitting down infront of the Unusual and working to stitch up those glass cuts she'd given herself earlier with a rumbling sigh. "Bested again by education."

Flandre smiles. "I'll remember that name." Giggles the vampire before giving a finger wave. "Toodles!" And she's off into the night sky flying into the city.

|}}

2016-08-18 - Meeting The Neighbors

2016-08-19T03:50:56Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary
|Title = Meeting the Neighbors
|Summary = Sae moves in to her new department and gets to meet her neighbor Lee! Artanis also happens to show up when a teleportation to the Usual goes wrong and weirdness ensues.
|Who = [[Artanis]], [[Sae]], [[Lee]]
|Date = August 18, 2016
|Where = Neon Inn
|Log=

Sae is...well, being Sae! So excited to have finally found some place cozy, on the top floor even, the girl's running around the lobby, twirling and skipping with joy, giggling at everyone she sees! Even hugging a view bemused strangers! Rushing over to hop face first onto a floofy couch, the giggling schoolgirl does a lazy roll to turn face up as , staring at the ceiling. "So cute here..so cute! Flan's gonna love it!"

A beam of blue light falls through the ceiling of the apartments and a tall figure wearing golden armor appears. It is Artanis! Who takes a few steps forward into the hallways of the inn whilst tapping his forearm bracelet. "Teleport successful." His telepathic voice is heard to anyone that may be nearby. He looks around whoever and furrows his hairless eyebrows looking concerned. "Wait, this isn't the Usual. Did I put the wrong coordinates?" Then he looks at Sae laying down on a sofa and shakes his head. "Defenitly the wrong coordinates."

Lee strolls into the lobby from outside. The top of a sock is hanging out of a vest pouch in front and a leg-length stick is strapped to their vest behind the head. Wrapped around their arm is a collection of wares- bracelets and necklace pendants. The jewelry consists of polished lumps of clear resin, but it's not flies trapped in the artificial amber. Rather, the resin binds together conglomerations of tiny ferrous objects- flakes of rust, iron ore earthly and extraterrestrial, rusty screws and tacks, and some electronics bits that might have come from some crashed car (or something more exotic). On the way to the elevator, Lee spots Sae. "Heyas, Sae!"

Sae sits up as soon as that beam of light comes down, blinkblinking, then rubbing her eyes. "Huh..?". She rubs them again, staring dumbly at the alien man with her mouth agap. She only stays frozen for a moment though, and before long she's rushing over to the much taller being, looking up at him with wide eyes. "Mister MISTER! HI! Are you an alien!? Are you cosplaying?! Is this real!?", bending and leaning so she can look to his sides and back whilst standing at the front. "You are SO COOL! You teleported didn't you?!". That's when Lee chimes in and Sae waves like crazy! "LEE LEE! Do you live here too?! I just gotta place on the top floor!", waving her friend over to the pair. "Have you met him before?" she looks "..her? Neither?"

"Aaah!" Artanis has no mouth and yet he screams! The space warrior leans back and tries to shield his face with his open palm when Sae rushes to him and all but threatens to tackle him, his telepathic voice heard within the mind of Sae as it seems that's the only way he can communicate. "For the love of Adun, will you Terrans stop calling me an alien already??" He says sounding annoyed, even his eyes are narrowing. "I am a Protoss! Nothing more, nothing less." Scoffs said Protoss and mutters in a lower tone of telepathic voice. "At least I wasn't called an it this time." It appears that Lee and the Protoss might indeed be acquainted as he raises his hand and waves at the lizard person. "En Taro Adun, Lee." Wait, did he really hear Sae correctly and she can't even tell his gender?? "I am a male!" Artanis sounds pretty indignant!

Lee spins to look as Artanis 'speaks' blinking at him. "Uh, hi!" Lee greets him uncertainly after the outbursts, though regard him curiously after he mentions his gender. Apparently Lee hadn't noticed that one either. "Yeah, we've run into each other before," Lee replies to Sae, wandering over closer to them with her invitation. "Looks like your landings're better than Skeeve's teleporting!" Lee remarks. "Yep, I live here, Sae. You need any help moving stuff in?"

Sae giggles, putting her hands on her hips and looking up at Artanis with her big smile. "Mhmmm! You're cute enough to be a girl though! All big and stuff! Perfect for being the big spoon.", complimenting a complete stranger on their aparrent ability to shnuggle being something that's right up her ally. "Hey, wait! Are you reading my mind?! That's SO COOL!". What would probably be an existential crisis for most people is just a neat little party trick to Sae. In fact, she leans up and peers REALLY hard at the protoss, thinking 'Cute cute cute cute cute' to see if it reaches his head back. Regardless of if it works, Sae turns to lee to grin. "Not yet! I still needa by furniture! Flan-chan can lift a mountain and stuff though, so I /think/ we'll be okay. Though might need teleporty-magic or something to get a big, fancy princess bed upstairs! What floor do you live on anyways! Hopefully close! Am aaaall the way at the tippytop!"

Let's just say that if Artanis had a workable jaw it would be hitting the floor right about now.

The tall Protoss warrior leans forward and stares at Sae with big wide blue glowing eyes. "Ah.. uh.." Possibly for the first time in his life Artanis seems to have absolutely no idea of what to say.

He straightens up and raises a finger, still trying to concentrate to try to formulate some comprehensible words, though he's clearly failing at it. "I'm sorry.. are you implying that.." Then his face starts changing color to a deeper shade of blue- IS HE BLUSHING!? THAT IS A PROTOSS BLUSHING!

"No I'm not reading your mind!" Finally the Protoss reels back away from Sae as if horrified and covers his face. "Frankly I do not think I wish to do so even if I could. There is no telling what I would find in there!" And at last, yes, the five foot tall schoolgirl brings the veteran Protoss warrior to his knees by overpowering amounts of cuteness. Artanis collapses to one knee and continues to shield his face. "I need a moment." He says, muttering something telepathic that somewhat sounds like 'I can't believe she called me a girl'.

Lee giggles at Sae's expression as she looks up at Artanis. While not a mind reader, Lee doesn't have much trouble guessing the content of her experiment in mental communication. Lee raises a scaly brow as she describes Flan's strength. "Oh, I'm on the sixth floor, too. Room six-fifteen. But where'd ya get a big canopied bed? I've found some pretty cool stuff on the curbside, but don't think anything like that," Lee remarks inquisitively. Glancing to Artanis, Lee looks a little concerned by his kneeling protest. "You all right there? Anything we can do for ya?"

Sae glasps her hands together, fingers intertwined like she's praying, then puts the back of hone hand against her cheek, head tilting into it. "So cute...!", giggling with joy since she seems to really be enjoying the way her newest friend(can you even call him that?! She does!) blushes. With Artanis down on one knee, Sae nodnods! "I gotcha Mr. Protoss!", running over to one of the lobby's vases and 'borrowing' two flowers. She sticks one in each side of the crown esque headpiece that he's wearing, using the long stems of the white flowers to get them to stay. Also, given the way he answered that question she thinks Protess is his name! "Yeah! Need anything else Protoss? Always glad to help! And I dunno yet Lee! Might have it custom made. Had a really cute one before things poofed!"

'Maybe call my mother' Artanis all but whispers telepathically when Lee asks him if there's anything that can be done for him. Never did the Protoss warrior ever look so distraught, not even when his homeworld of Aiur was overrun by the Zerg. He seems to gather enough of his bearings to at least shake his head at Lee indicating that he doesn't need any help. But that is when he feels Sae putting two flowers on his head piece and he feels them up with his hand.

Okay.

That is it.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!" Artanis stands up and emits a telepathic scream, arms raised up and with enough force to levitate slightly and emit slight psionic energy around his body. Somewhat hilariously, the psionic energy isn't enough to burn the flowers on his head and they remain where they are.

"I AM NOT A GIRL!!" He says beyond the point of being indignant. "I am Artanis! Heirarch of the Daelaam! Leader of the High Templars, the Nerazim and the Purificators! Liberator of Aiur and slayer of Amon! I will not be ridiculed like this!!"

Thankfully, rather than go full archon mode on Sae and Lee and destroy the inn while he's at it, Artanis simply calms down and rubs his head looking more annoyed than angry. "Ugh.. perhaps it is time I reconsider cross species dating and get a girlfriend. If only to assert my masculinity." Although he's not looking particularly manly with those flowers sticking out of his head piece.

Lee looks on appraisingly as Sae adds the flowers. "Custom-made sounds expensive to me. Stuff like that's a way better deal if ya assemble it yourself. Little draped cloth'll hide a lot of imperfections, even if the parts ya find don't fit together exactly right," they offer Sae with an encouraging smile. At Artanis' telepathic and telekinetic outburst, though, Lee looks alarmed. They manage to take a few steps toward Sae, evidently aiming to push her out of the way of Artanis. A flicker of distortion starts to spring up around Lee, like the heat ripples of a strong fire (or the sudden escape of someone's collection of pet mini-black-holes).

Sae hops up and waves her arm over Artanis when he starts to levitate, like she's checking for strings! She drops to all fours and does the same wave beneath him, giggling as she finds out it's real! "So cool! You can fly and do weird mind stuffs! And that whatcha-call it you just did was SO SO pretty! With all the energy and lights and stuff!" Sae claps once. Like her encounter with the ork Gorgutz, she seems to be a little too unworried about her personal saftey. Lee's rippling catches her notice though, and she tilts her head while looking towards her reptelian friend. "Are you hot Lee? You look really hot! Here!" she dashes off behind the front desk and takes out a bottle of cold water from the mini-fridge, rushing over to gently press it against Lee's cheek! "There! All better.", flashing them both a big grin. "But yeah! You really should Mister Protoss Artanis! My girlfriend's a vampire-youkai thingy and i'm just a normal human, but things work out REALLY well! You should try it! There's plenty o really cute people here! Even ponies maybe, if you like those! Or elves? Elves are cute!"

At this point, Artanis can only let his shoulders slack and narrow his glowing blue eyes in annoyance. Even the uncharacteristic sight of Lee trying to defend themselves rather than hide and back away from danger isn't stimulating enough for the warrior to pry him out of the irritation caused by Sae's over sugary personality. "Stand down, Lee. I assure you I pose no danger to anyone here." He says that even though he's kind of giving Sae the evil eye.

'You are anything for normal.' Artanis mutters with a very low telepathic voice though quickly composes himself on the off chance he was actually heard by Sae or Lee. "I see. If one such as you is capable of acquiring a mate then it should not be so difficult." Even though Artanis doesn't actually know what a vampire/youkai is, he plans of looking that up later.

"No ponies." Is his closing statement as Sae suggests that and then looks at both the lizard person and the bubbly school girl. "At any rate, I seem to have interrupted something. If you are moving here I can very easily have all your things teleported to a room instantaneously." A show there's no hard feelings for Sae calling him a girl.

Lee freezes in simple confusion as Sae takes off in exactly the direction that they were not expecting her to go. Lee stands there and stares at Artanis and Sae for a few moments before the refraction effect disappears. They hold up the bottle just where Sae pressed it. "Uh, thanks, Sae," Lee murmurs before they venture to say to Artanis, "Can't speak for Sae, but don't think you're winning any boyfriend points with the angry yelling at a teenaged girl who's a lot less strong than you are..."

Sae awwwwws at that little insult, but doesn't seem affected in it the least. Instead, she simply takes Lee's hand and puts it on the waterbottle so it doesn't fall, then dashes off behind the counter again. She takes a few of the little bite-sized chocolates, then rushs over to the protoss. "Here! A thank you gift!", doing her own little thing to patch up things, since she can tell she got off on the wrong foot! Though still not sure /how/, given how oblivious she can occasionally be. That said, she doesn't seem to realize he lacks a mouth.. "Oh oh! Artanis! Can you teleport /me/ to my room? I think that'd be really cute! I still needa go furniture shopping with Flan, so there's not much to teleport up yet! Just got a bunch of pillows and blankets and cushions I brought up earlier."

"And I am super strong Lee! Watch!". Sae does a mock flex next to the protoss, giggling at herself since there's clearly nothing that's toned about her. "Look, I can even lift Artanis-chan up!". Artanis..chan? Sae rushes around behind him, then uses the lack of perspective to make it look like she's lifting the floating warrior all on her own!

"I will not apologize." There's no snarkiness or snappy comeback from Artanis when Lee attempts to chastise him. He is a warrior and doesn't take insults lightly even if they may just be perceived. Leaving it simply at that, Artanis takes the offered chocolate and holds them on his hand. Indeed, one would wonder how he's going to eat those things if he has no mouth! And just then, one of those chocolates disappear, and then another one, until there are none left. It looks like Artanis just ate them with his mind.

"I can yes, but I need the coordinates first." He tells Sae as she request to be teleported. Then, as she stands behind him and pretends to pick him up while he's levitating slightly off the ground, the Protoss warrior shakes his head points his open palm back at her. "In the meantime I can do this."

A prism shoots out from his hand to land on Sae's head. Instantly, the girl will be teleported right in front of Artanis and on his own cardinal plane too. Meaning that Sae gets to appear way up where the Protoss is and she gets grabbed from behind by the Heirarch. Essentially, he just switched positions with Sae and now he's carrying her instead of the other way around.

Lee still looks uncertain about exactly what is going on, apparently more than enough uncertain to not notice the theft of the apartment owner's stuff. Lee doesn't seem inclined to press their point with Artanis, either, just shrugging a shoulder at his unapologetic remark. They blink at Artanis raises his palm towards Sae, but don't even have time to react before he fires.

"Whoa! You ate them with..magic? That is freaking AWESOME! Can you show me how you-" before she can ramble on, the girl's teleported in front of Artanis, feet dangling. Blinkblink. It takes a moment for the girl to orient herself, looking around at the lobby from above. "..whoa. WHOA! I take everything I said back! /This/ is the coolest thing ever! Lee Lee! Look! I can see your frills from here!", grinning as she puts a spin on the silly joke. Plus, the girl loves being carried, so this works out extra well!

"Live on the sixth loor now, room 614! But but! Not yet! I really love it up here! Plus it's fun being carried and stuff! Flan does it all the time! She can even do it one handed!", leaning back into the flying protoss, she reaches up and adjusts the flowers in his 'crown', making sure they fit better.

"Essentially I teleported them to my stomach." Explains Artanis. "That is how we Protoss eat, you see." The floating warrior continues to hold Sae by the waist as she wiggles around his graps and adjusts his flower ornaments. He's smiling now, or at least as close as a Protoss with no mouth can manage to smile, his cheekbones raise which is apparently close enough.

At her declaration, Artanis lifts Sae and holds her up with one hand to show that the Terran's girlfriend isn't the only one capable of lifting her with one hand. Eh, Artanis' hand does happen to be on Sae's rear when does that maneuver though but maybe Sae won't mind.

Lee rubs the back of their neck as they look up at Sae. "More used t' folks thinking I'm a no-frills kinda person," Lee remarks, managing a smile for Sae. They don't look entirely convinced about Artanis. "So... Artanis- what kinda interior decorating d' ya like on /your/ bedroom?" they ask, shifting their weight and tail while looking up at him.

Sae wobbles a bit once she's butt lifted, but soon finds her balance. Crossing one leg over the other, she sticks both arms up and grins! "I'm like an American cheerleader now! Look Lee look!", looking over her shoulder to flash a big smile at her new alien friend. Since everyone's all happy again, the girl couldn't care less about the touch to her rear, instead shifting and wiggling to try and get more comfy. "Artanis Artanis! I bet you've got a lotta weightlifting stuff in there since you're super strong! Almost as strong as Flan-chan I bet!". Hopefully he hadn't run into her yet, given how Sae's comparing him unfavorably to a 5 foot tall blonde girl..

Thankfully, yes, Artanis has not yet run into Flandre and has no idea Sae is comparing him to a tiny blond Terran looking girl. By the way Sae's talking about her girlfriend, the Protoss is imagining some kind of tall hulking demon woman that shoots lazers out of her eyes and fire out of her mouth.. which may not be entirely incorrect considering who Flandre Scarlet is! "Haha, well, I do exercise a lot. It is part of my job as a warrior after all."

To Lee, the Protoss makes a circling gesture with his free hand whilst pumping Sae up and down with his hand, bouncing the girl slightly up in the air. "Oh a bit of this and that, I mostly enjoy to put an assortment of artifacts that I've collected in my adventures, although I do not have many material possessions due to having left nearly all of them in my homeworld. I intend to make another one here though."

Lee tilts their head to regard Sae. "Okay, maybe that does look kinda fun," Lee remarks to Sae with a grin. "Bedroom full of souvenirs, huh?" Lee says to Artanis, looking thoughtful. "Can imagine what that'd look like if I did that or Sae did that. But what'd you use? Would it have t' fit your idea of manly-ly looking stuff, or does decor get a pass?"

Sae says, "Artanis-chan! Can you do that thingy you did earlier? With the teleports? I need snooooze soon. SleepySae!". In fact, she begins to wobble unsteadly on his hand!"
"

Artanis sighs, somehow, it certainly sounded like he exhaled air at least in everyone's minds that are currently listening to him. "I believe you are looking far too much into my masculine inclinations, Lee. I am a warrior and a man yes, but that does not mean I am to coin the Terran term a 'meat head'. I would not be adverse to souvenirs that are soft, brightly colored and otherwise unmanly."

The Protoss nods when Sae starts yawning and gets wobbly on his hand. "Certainly." He mentally prepares his forearm teleporter to transport Sae back to her room. "Coordinates established. Warp field stabilized. Commencing teleportation."

The same blue light that brought Artanis into the room washes over Sae and in the next instant she'll find herself in her bed.

|}}

2016-08-18 - Meeting The Neighbors

2016-08-19T03:49:55Z

Artanis:

{{Logsummary
|Title = Meeting the Neighbors
|Summary = Sae moves in to her new department and gets to meet her neighbor Lee! Artanis also happens to show up when a teleportation to the Usual goes wrong and hijinx ensue.
|Who = [[Artanis]], [[Sae]], [[Lee]]
|Date = August 18, 2016
|Where = Neon Inn
|Log=

Sae is...well, being Sae! So excited to have finally found some place cozy, on the top floor even, the girl's running around the lobby, twirling and skipping with joy, giggling at everyone she sees! Even hugging a view bemused strangers! Rushing over to hop face first onto a floofy couch, the giggling schoolgirl does a lazy roll to turn face up as , staring at the ceiling. "So cute here..so cute! Flan's gonna love it!"

A beam of blue light falls through the ceiling of the apartments and a tall figure wearing golden armor appears. It is Artanis! Who takes a few steps forward into the hallways of the inn whilst tapping his forearm bracelet. "Teleport successful." His telepathic voice is heard to anyone that may be nearby. He looks around whoever and furrows his hairless eyebrows looking concerned. "Wait, this isn't the Usual. Did I put the wrong coordinates?" Then he looks at Sae laying down on a sofa and shakes his head. "Defenitly the wrong coordinates."

Lee strolls into the lobby from outside. The top of a sock is hanging out of a vest pouch in front and a leg-length stick is strapped to their vest behind the head. Wrapped around their arm is a collection of wares- bracelets and necklace pendants. The jewelry consists of polished lumps of clear resin, but it's not flies trapped in the artificial amber. Rather, the resin binds together conglomerations of tiny ferrous objects- flakes of rust, iron ore earthly and extraterrestrial, rusty screws and tacks, and some electronics bits that might have come from some crashed car (or something more exotic). On the way to the elevator, Lee spots Sae. "Heyas, Sae!"

Sae sits up as soon as that beam of light comes down, blinkblinking, then rubbing her eyes. "Huh..?". She rubs them again, staring dumbly at the alien man with her mouth agap. She only stays frozen for a moment though, and before long she's rushing over to the much taller being, looking up at him with wide eyes. "Mister MISTER! HI! Are you an alien!? Are you cosplaying?! Is this real!?", bending and leaning so she can look to his sides and back whilst standing at the front. "You are SO COOL! You teleported didn't you?!". That's when Lee chimes in and Sae waves like crazy! "LEE LEE! Do you live here too?! I just gotta place on the top floor!", waving her friend over to the pair. "Have you met him before?" she looks "..her? Neither?"

"Aaah!" Artanis has no mouth and yet he screams! The space warrior leans back and tries to shield his face with his open palm when Sae rushes to him and all but threatens to tackle him, his telepathic voice heard within the mind of Sae as it seems that's the only way he can communicate. "For the love of Adun, will you Terrans stop calling me an alien already??" He says sounding annoyed, even his eyes are narrowing. "I am a Protoss! Nothing more, nothing less." Scoffs said Protoss and mutters in a lower tone of telepathic voice. "At least I wasn't called an it this time." It appears that Lee and the Protoss might indeed be acquainted as he raises his hand and waves at the lizard person. "En Taro Adun, Lee." Wait, did he really hear Sae correctly and she can't even tell his gender?? "I am a male!" Artanis sounds pretty indignant!

Lee spins to look as Artanis 'speaks' blinking at him. "Uh, hi!" Lee greets him uncertainly after the outbursts, though regard him curiously after he mentions his gender. Apparently Lee hadn't noticed that one either. "Yeah, we've run into each other before," Lee replies to Sae, wandering over closer to them with her invitation. "Looks like your landings're better than Skeeve's teleporting!" Lee remarks. "Yep, I live here, Sae. You need any help moving stuff in?"

Sae giggles, putting her hands on her hips and looking up at Artanis with her big smile. "Mhmmm! You're cute enough to be a girl though! All big and stuff! Perfect for being the big spoon.", complimenting a complete stranger on their aparrent ability to shnuggle being something that's right up her ally. "Hey, wait! Are you reading my mind?! That's SO COOL!". What would probably be an existential crisis for most people is just a neat little party trick to Sae. In fact, she leans up and peers REALLY hard at the protoss, thinking 'Cute cute cute cute cute' to see if it reaches his head back. Regardless of if it works, Sae turns to lee to grin. "Not yet! I still needa by furniture! Flan-chan can lift a mountain and stuff though, so I /think/ we'll be okay. Though might need teleporty-magic or something to get a big, fancy princess bed upstairs! What floor do you live on anyways! Hopefully close! Am aaaall the way at the tippytop!"

Let's just say that if Artanis had a workable jaw it would be hitting the floor right about now.

The tall Protoss warrior leans forward and stares at Sae with big wide blue glowing eyes. "Ah.. uh.." Possibly for the first time in his life Artanis seems to have absolutely no idea of what to say.

He straightens up and raises a finger, still trying to concentrate to try to formulate some comprehensible words, though he's clearly failing at it. "I'm sorry.. are you implying that.." Then his face starts changing color to a deeper shade of blue- IS HE BLUSHING!? THAT IS A PROTOSS BLUSHING!

"No I'm not reading your mind!" Finally the Protoss reels back away from Sae as if horrified and covers his face. "Frankly I do not think I wish to do so even if I could. There is no telling what I would find in there!" And at last, yes, the five foot tall schoolgirl brings the veteran Protoss warrior to his knees by overpowering amounts of cuteness. Artanis collapses to one knee and continues to shield his face. "I need a moment." He says, muttering something telepathic that somewhat sounds like 'I can't believe she called me a girl'.

Lee giggles at Sae's expression as she looks up at Artanis. While not a mind reader, Lee doesn't have much trouble guessing the content of her experiment in mental communication. Lee raises a scaly brow as she describes Flan's strength. "Oh, I'm on the sixth floor, too. Room six-fifteen. But where'd ya get a big canopied bed? I've found some pretty cool stuff on the curbside, but don't think anything like that," Lee remarks inquisitively. Glancing to Artanis, Lee looks a little concerned by his kneeling protest. "You all right there? Anything we can do for ya?"

Sae glasps her hands together, fingers intertwined like she's praying, then puts the back of hone hand against her cheek, head tilting into it. "So cute...!", giggling with joy since she seems to really be enjoying the way her newest friend(can you even call him that?! She does!) blushes. With Artanis down on one knee, Sae nodnods! "I gotcha Mr. Protoss!", running over to one of the lobby's vases and 'borrowing' two flowers. She sticks one in each side of the crown esque headpiece that he's wearing, using the long stems of the white flowers to get them to stay. Also, given the way he answered that question she thinks Protess is his name! "Yeah! Need anything else Protoss? Always glad to help! And I dunno yet Lee! Might have it custom made. Had a really cute one before things poofed!"

'Maybe call my mother' Artanis all but whispers telepathically when Lee asks him if there's anything that can be done for him. Never did the Protoss warrior ever look so distraught, not even when his homeworld of Aiur was overrun by the Zerg. He seems to gather enough of his bearings to at least shake his head at Lee indicating that he doesn't need any help. But that is when he feels Sae putting two flowers on his head piece and he feels them up with his hand.

Okay.

That is it.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!" Artanis stands up and emits a telepathic scream, arms raised up and with enough force to levitate slightly and emit slight psionic energy around his body. Somewhat hilariously, the psionic energy isn't enough to burn the flowers on his head and they remain where they are.

"I AM NOT A GIRL!!" He says beyond the point of being indignant. "I am Artanis! Heirarch of the Daelaam! Leader of the High Templars, the Nerazim and the Purificators! Liberator of Aiur and slayer of Amon! I will not be ridiculed like this!!"

Thankfully, rather than go full archon mode on Sae and Lee and destroy the inn while he's at it, Artanis simply calms down and rubs his head looking more annoyed than angry. "Ugh.. perhaps it is time I reconsider cross species dating and get a girlfriend. If only to assert my masculinity." Although he's not looking particularly manly with those flowers sticking out of his head piece.

Lee looks on appraisingly as Sae adds the flowers. "Custom-made sounds expensive to me. Stuff like that's a way better deal if ya assemble it yourself. Little draped cloth'll hide a lot of imperfections, even if the parts ya find don't fit together exactly right," they offer Sae with an encouraging smile. At Artanis' telepathic and telekinetic outburst, though, Lee looks alarmed. They manage to take a few steps toward Sae, evidently aiming to push her out of the way of Artanis. A flicker of distortion starts to spring up around Lee, like the heat ripples of a strong fire (or the sudden escape of someone's collection of pet mini-black-holes).

Sae hops up and waves her arm over Artanis when he starts to levitate, like she's checking for strings! She drops to all fours and does the same wave beneath him, giggling as she finds out it's real! "So cool! You can fly and do weird mind stuffs! And that whatcha-call it you just did was SO SO pretty! With all the energy and lights and stuff!" Sae claps once. Like her encounter with the ork Gorgutz, she seems to be a little too unworried about her personal saftey. Lee's rippling catches her notice though, and she tilts her head while looking towards her reptelian friend. "Are you hot Lee? You look really hot! Here!" she dashes off behind the front desk and takes out a bottle of cold water from the mini-fridge, rushing over to gently press it against Lee's cheek! "There! All better.", flashing them both a big grin. "But yeah! You really should Mister Protoss Artanis! My girlfriend's a vampire-youkai thingy and i'm just a normal human, but things work out REALLY well! You should try it! There's plenty o really cute people here! Even ponies maybe, if you like those! Or elves? Elves are cute!"

At this point, Artanis can only let his shoulders slack and narrow his glowing blue eyes in annoyance. Even the uncharacteristic sight of Lee trying to defend themselves rather than hide and back away from danger isn't stimulating enough for the warrior to pry him out of the irritation caused by Sae's over sugary personality. "Stand down, Lee. I assure you I pose no danger to anyone here." He says that even though he's kind of giving Sae the evil eye.

'You are anything for normal.' Artanis mutters with a very low telepathic voice though quickly composes himself on the off chance he was actually heard by Sae or Lee. "I see. If one such as you is capable of acquiring a mate then it should not be so difficult." Even though Artanis doesn't actually know what a vampire/youkai is, he plans of looking that up later.

"No ponies." Is his closing statement as Sae suggests that and then looks at both the lizard person and the bubbly school girl. "At any rate, I seem to have interrupted something. If you are moving here I can very easily have all your things teleported to a room instantaneously." A show there's no hard feelings for Sae calling him a girl.

Lee freezes in simple confusion as Sae takes off in exactly the direction that they were not expecting her to go. Lee stands there and stares at Artanis and Sae for a few moments before the refraction effect disappears. They hold up the bottle just where Sae pressed it. "Uh, thanks, Sae," Lee murmurs before they venture to say to Artanis, "Can't speak for Sae, but don't think you're winning any boyfriend points with the angry yelling at a teenaged girl who's a lot less strong than you are..."

Sae awwwwws at that little insult, but doesn't seem affected in it the least. Instead, she simply takes Lee's hand and puts it on the waterbottle so it doesn't fall, then dashes off behind the counter again. She takes a few of the little bite-sized chocolates, then rushs over to the protoss. "Here! A thank you gift!", doing her own little thing to patch up things, since she can tell she got off on the wrong foot! Though still not sure /how/, given how oblivious she can occasionally be. That said, she doesn't seem to realize he lacks a mouth.. "Oh oh! Artanis! Can you teleport /me/ to my room? I think that'd be really cute! I still needa go furniture shopping with Flan, so there's not much to teleport up yet! Just got a bunch of pillows and blankets and cushions I brought up earlier."

"And I am super strong Lee! Watch!". Sae does a mock flex next to the protoss, giggling at herself since there's clearly nothing that's toned about her. "Look, I can even lift Artanis-chan up!". Artanis..chan? Sae rushes around behind him, then uses the lack of perspective to make it look like she's lifting the floating warrior all on her own!

"I will not apologize." There's no snarkiness or snappy comeback from Artanis when Lee attempts to chastise him. He is a warrior and doesn't take insults lightly even if they may just be perceived. Leaving it simply at that, Artanis takes the offered chocolate and holds them on his hand. Indeed, one would wonder how he's going to eat those things if he has no mouth! And just then, one of those chocolates disappear, and then another one, until there are none left. It looks like Artanis just ate them with his mind.

"I can yes, but I need the coordinates first." He tells Sae as she request to be teleported. Then, as she stands behind him and pretends to pick him up while he's levitating slightly off the ground, the Protoss warrior shakes his head points his open palm back at her. "In the meantime I can do this."

A prism shoots out from his hand to land on Sae's head. Instantly, the girl will be teleported right in front of Artanis and on his own cardinal plane too. Meaning that Sae gets to appear way up where the Protoss is and she gets grabbed from behind by the Heirarch. Essentially, he just switched positions with Sae and now he's carrying her instead of the other way around.

Lee still looks uncertain about exactly what is going on, apparently more than enough uncertain to not notice the theft of the apartment owner's stuff. Lee doesn't seem inclined to press their point with Artanis, either, just shrugging a shoulder at his unapologetic remark. They blink at Artanis raises his palm towards Sae, but don't even have time to react before he fires.

"Whoa! You ate them with..magic? That is freaking AWESOME! Can you show me how you-" before she can ramble on, the girl's teleported in front of Artanis, feet dangling. Blinkblink. It takes a moment for the girl to orient herself, looking around at the lobby from above. "..whoa. WHOA! I take everything I said back! /This/ is the coolest thing ever! Lee Lee! Look! I can see your frills from here!", grinning as she puts a spin on the silly joke. Plus, the girl loves being carried, so this works out extra well!

"Live on the sixth loor now, room 614! But but! Not yet! I really love it up here! Plus it's fun being carried and stuff! Flan does it all the time! She can even do it one handed!", leaning back into the flying protoss, she reaches up and adjusts the flowers in his 'crown', making sure they fit better.

"Essentially I teleported them to my stomach." Explains Artanis. "That is how we Protoss eat, you see." The floating warrior continues to hold Sae by the waist as she wiggles around his graps and adjusts his flower ornaments. He's smiling now, or at least as close as a Protoss with no mouth can manage to smile, his cheekbones raise which is apparently close enough.

At her declaration, Artanis lifts Sae and holds her up with one hand to show that the Terran's girlfriend isn't the only one capable of lifting her with one hand. Eh, Artanis' hand does happen to be on Sae's rear when does that maneuver though but maybe Sae won't mind.

Lee rubs the back of their neck as they look up at Sae. "More used t' folks thinking I'm a no-frills kinda person," Lee remarks, managing a smile for Sae. They don't look entirely convinced about Artanis. "So... Artanis- what kinda interior decorating d' ya like on /your/ bedroom?" they ask, shifting their weight and tail while looking up at him.

Sae wobbles a bit once she's butt lifted, but soon finds her balance. Crossing one leg over the other, she sticks both arms up and grins! "I'm like an American cheerleader now! Look Lee look!", looking over her shoulder to flash a big smile at her new alien friend. Since everyone's all happy again, the girl couldn't care less about the touch to her rear, instead shifting and wiggling to try and get more comfy. "Artanis Artanis! I bet you've got a lotta weightlifting stuff in there since you're super strong! Almost as strong as Flan-chan I bet!". Hopefully he hadn't run into her yet, given how Sae's comparing him unfavorably to a 5 foot tall blonde girl..

Thankfully, yes, Artanis has not yet run into Flandre and has no idea Sae is comparing him to a tiny blond Terran looking girl. By the way Sae's talking about her girlfriend, the Protoss is imagining some kind of tall hulking demon woman that shoots lazers out of her eyes and fire out of her mouth.. which may not be entirely incorrect considering who Flandre Scarlet is! "Haha, well, I do exercise a lot. It is part of my job as a warrior after all."

To Lee, the Protoss makes a circling gesture with his free hand whilst pumping Sae up and down with his hand, bouncing the girl slightly up in the air. "Oh a bit of this and that, I mostly enjoy to put an assortment of artifacts that I've collected in my adventures, although I do not have many material possessions due to having left nearly all of them in my homeworld. I intend to make another one here though."

Lee tilts their head to regard Sae. "Okay, maybe that does look kinda fun," Lee remarks to Sae with a grin. "Bedroom full of souvenirs, huh?" Lee says to Artanis, looking thoughtful. "Can imagine what that'd look like if I did that or Sae did that. But what'd you use? Would it have t' fit your idea of manly-ly looking stuff, or does decor get a pass?"

Sae says, "Artanis-chan! Can you do that thingy you did earlier? With the teleports? I need snooooze soon. SleepySae!". In fact, she begins to wobble unsteadly on his hand!"
"

Artanis sighs, somehow, it certainly sounded like he exhaled air at least in everyone's minds that are currently listening to him. "I believe you are looking far too much into my masculine inclinations, Lee. I am a warrior and a man yes, but that does not mean I am to coin the Terran term a 'meat head'. I would not be adverse to souvenirs that are soft, brightly colored and otherwise unmanly."

The Protoss nods when Sae starts yawning and gets wobbly on his hand. "Certainly." He mentally prepares his forearm teleporter to transport Sae back to her room. "Coordinates established. Warp field stabilized. Commencing teleportation."

The same blue light that brought Artanis into the room washes over Sae and in the next instant she'll find herself in her bed.

|}}

2016-08-18 - Meeting The Neighbors

2016-08-19T03:45:04Z

Artanis: Created page with "{{Logsummary| Title = Meeting the Neighbors |Summary = Sae moves in to her new department and gets to meet her neighbor Lee! Artanis also happens to show up when a teleport..."

{{Logsummary|
Title = Meeting the Neighbors
|Summary = Sae moves in to her new department and gets to meet her neighbor Lee! Artanis also happens to show up when a teleportation to the Usual goes wrong and hijinx ensue.
|Who = [[Artanis]], [[Sae]], [[Lee]
|Date = August 18, 2016
|Where = Neon Inn
|Log=

Sae is...well, being Sae! So excited to have finally found some place cozy, on the top floor even, the girl's running around the lobby, twirling and skipping with joy, giggling at everyone she sees! Even hugging a view bemused strangers! Rushing over to hop face first onto a floofy couch, the giggling schoolgirl does a lazy roll to turn face up as , staring at the ceiling. "So cute here..so cute! Flan's gonna love it!"

A beam of blue light falls through the ceiling of the apartments and a tall figure wearing golden armor appears. It is Artanis! Who takes a few steps forward into the hallways of the inn whilst tapping his forearm bracelet. "Teleport successful." His telepathic voice is heard to anyone that may be nearby. He looks around whoever and furrows his hairless eyebrows looking concerned. "Wait, this isn't the Usual. Did I put the wrong coordinates?" Then he looks at Sae laying down on a sofa and shakes his head. "Defenitly the wrong coordinates."

Lee strolls into the lobby from outside. The top of a sock is hanging out of a vest pouch in front and a leg-length stick is strapped to their vest behind the head. Wrapped around their arm is a collection of wares- bracelets and necklace pendants. The jewelry consists of polished lumps of clear resin, but it's not flies trapped in the artificial amber. Rather, the resin binds together conglomerations of tiny ferrous objects- flakes of rust, iron ore earthly and extraterrestrial, rusty screws and tacks, and some electronics bits that might have come from some crashed car (or something more exotic). On the way to the elevator, Lee spots Sae. "Heyas, Sae!"

Sae sits up as soon as that beam of light comes down, blinkblinking, then rubbing her eyes. "Huh..?". She rubs them again, staring dumbly at the alien man with her mouth agap. She only stays frozen for a moment though, and before long she's rushing over to the much taller being, looking up at him with wide eyes. "Mister MISTER! HI! Are you an alien!? Are you cosplaying?! Is this real!?", bending and leaning so she can look to his sides and back whilst standing at the front. "You are SO COOL! You teleported didn't you?!". That's when Lee chimes in and Sae waves like crazy! "LEE LEE! Do you live here too?! I just gotta place on the top floor!", waving her friend over to the pair. "Have you met him before?" she looks "..her? Neither?"

"Aaah!" Artanis has no mouth and yet he screams! The space warrior leans back and tries to shield his face with his open palm when Sae rushes to him and all but threatens to tackle him, his telepathic voice heard within the mind of Sae as it seems that's the only way he can communicate. "For the love of Adun, will you Terrans stop calling me an alien already??" He says sounding annoyed, even his eyes are narrowing. "I am a Protoss! Nothing more, nothing less." Scoffs said Protoss and mutters in a lower tone of telepathic voice. "At least I wasn't called an it this time." It appears that Lee and the Protoss might indeed be acquainted as he raises his hand and waves at the lizard person. "En Taro Adun, Lee." Wait, did he really hear Sae correctly and she can't even tell his gender?? "I am a male!" Artanis sounds pretty indignant!

Lee spins to look as Artanis 'speaks' blinking at him. "Uh, hi!" Lee greets him uncertainly after the outbursts, though regard him curiously after he mentions his gender. Apparently Lee hadn't noticed that one either. "Yeah, we've run into each other before," Lee replies to Sae, wandering over closer to them with her invitation. "Looks like your landings're better than Skeeve's teleporting!" Lee remarks. "Yep, I live here, Sae. You need any help moving stuff in?"

Sae giggles, putting her hands on her hips and looking up at Artanis with her big smile. "Mhmmm! You're cute enough to be a girl though! All big and stuff! Perfect for being the big spoon.", complimenting a complete stranger on their aparrent ability to shnuggle being something that's right up her ally. "Hey, wait! Are you reading my mind?! That's SO COOL!". What would probably be an existential crisis for most people is just a neat little party trick to Sae. In fact, she leans up and peers REALLY hard at the protoss, thinking 'Cute cute cute cute cute' to see if it reaches his head back. Regardless of if it works, Sae turns to lee to grin. "Not yet! I still needa by furniture! Flan-chan can lift a mountain and stuff though, so I /think/ we'll be okay. Though might need teleporty-magic or something to get a big, fancy princess bed upstairs! What floor do you live on anyways! Hopefully close! Am aaaall the way at the tippytop!"

Let's just say that if Artanis had a workable jaw it would be hitting the floor right about now.

The tall Protoss warrior leans forward and stares at Sae with big wide blue glowing eyes. "Ah.. uh.." Possibly for the first time in his life Artanis seems to have absolutely no idea of what to say.

He straightens up and raises a finger, still trying to concentrate to try to formulate some comprehensible words, though he's clearly failing at it. "I'm sorry.. are you implying that.." Then his face starts changing color to a deeper shade of blue- IS HE BLUSHING!? THAT IS A PROTOSS BLUSHING!

"No I'm not reading your mind!" Finally the Protoss reels back away from Sae as if horrified and covers his face. "Frankly I do not think I wish to do so even if I could. There is no telling what I would find in there!" And at last, yes, the five foot tall schoolgirl brings the veteran Protoss warrior to his knees by overpowering amounts of cuteness. Artanis collapses to one knee and continues to shield his face. "I need a moment." He says, muttering something telepathic that somewhat sounds like 'I can't believe she called me a girl'.

Lee giggles at Sae's expression as she looks up at Artanis. While not a mind reader, Lee doesn't have much trouble guessing the content of her experiment in mental communication. Lee raises a scaly brow as she describes Flan's strength. "Oh, I'm on the sixth floor, too. Room six-fifteen. But where'd ya get a big canopied bed? I've found some pretty cool stuff on the curbside, but don't think anything like that," Lee remarks inquisitively. Glancing to Artanis, Lee looks a little concerned by his kneeling protest. "You all right there? Anything we can do for ya?"

Sae glasps her hands together, fingers intertwined like she's praying, then puts the back of hone hand against her cheek, head tilting into it. "So cute...!", giggling with joy since she seems to really be enjoying the way her newest friend(can you even call him that?! She does!) blushes. With Artanis down on one knee, Sae nodnods! "I gotcha Mr. Protoss!", running over to one of the lobby's vases and 'borrowing' two flowers. She sticks one in each side of the crown esque headpiece that he's wearing, using the long stems of the white flowers to get them to stay. Also, given the way he answered that question she thinks Protess is his name! "Yeah! Need anything else Protoss? Always glad to help! And I dunno yet Lee! Might have it custom made. Had a really cute one before things poofed!"

'Maybe call my mother' Artanis all but whispers telepathically when Lee asks him if there's anything that can be done for him. Never did the Protoss warrior ever look so distraught, not even when his homeworld of Aiur was overrun by the Zerg. He seems to gather enough of his bearings to at least shake his head at Lee indicating that he doesn't need any help. But that is when he feels Sae putting two flowers on his head piece and he feels them up with his hand.

Okay.

That is it.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!" Artanis stands up and emits a telepathic scream, arms raised up and with enough force to levitate slightly and emit slight psionic energy around his body. Somewhat hilariously, the psionic energy isn't enough to burn the flowers on his head and they remain where they are.

"I AM NOT A GIRL!!" He says beyond the point of being indignant. "I am Artanis! Heirarch of the Daelaam! Leader of the High Templars, the Nerazim and the Purificators! Liberator of Aiur and slayer of Amon! I will not be ridiculed like this!!"

Thankfully, rather than go full archon mode on Sae and Lee and destroy the inn while he's at it, Artanis simply calms down and rubs his head looking more annoyed than angry. "Ugh.. perhaps it is time I reconsider cross species dating and get a girlfriend. If only to assert my masculinity." Although he's not looking particularly manly with those flowers sticking out of his head piece.

Lee looks on appraisingly as Sae adds the flowers. "Custom-made sounds expensive to me. Stuff like that's a way better deal if ya assemble it yourself. Little draped cloth'll hide a lot of imperfections, even if the parts ya find don't fit together exactly right," they offer Sae with an encouraging smile. At Artanis' telepathic and telekinetic outburst, though, Lee looks alarmed. They manage to take a few steps toward Sae, evidently aiming to push her out of the way of Artanis. A flicker of distortion starts to spring up around Lee, like the heat ripples of a strong fire (or the sudden escape of someone's collection of pet mini-black-holes).

Sae hops up and waves her arm over Artanis when he starts to levitate, like she's checking for strings! She drops to all fours and does the same wave beneath him, giggling as she finds out it's real! "So cool! You can fly and do weird mind stuffs! And that whatcha-call it you just did was SO SO pretty! With all the energy and lights and stuff!" Sae claps once. Like her encounter with the ork Gorgutz, she seems to be a little too unworried about her personal saftey. Lee's rippling catches her notice though, and she tilts her head while looking towards her reptelian friend. "Are you hot Lee? You look really hot! Here!" she dashes off behind the front desk and takes out a bottle of cold water from the mini-fridge, rushing over to gently press it against Lee's cheek! "There! All better.", flashing them both a big grin. "But yeah! You really should Mister Protoss Artanis! My girlfriend's a vampire-youkai thingy and i'm just a normal human, but things work out REALLY well! You should try it! There's plenty o really cute people here! Even ponies maybe, if you like those! Or elves? Elves are cute!"

At this point, Artanis can only let his shoulders slack and narrow his glowing blue eyes in annoyance. Even the uncharacteristic sight of Lee trying to defend themselves rather than hide and back away from danger isn't stimulating enough for the warrior to pry him out of the irritation caused by Sae's over sugary personality. "Stand down, Lee. I assure you I pose no danger to anyone here." He says that even though he's kind of giving Sae the evil eye.

'You are anything for normal.' Artanis mutters with a very low telepathic voice though quickly composes himself on the off chance he was actually heard by Sae or Lee. "I see. If one such as you is capable of acquiring a mate then it should not be so difficult." Even though Artanis doesn't actually know what a vampire/youkai is, he plans of looking that up later.

"No ponies." Is his closing statement as Sae suggests that and then looks at both the lizard person and the bubbly school girl. "At any rate, I seem to have interrupted something. If you are moving here I can very easily have all your things teleported to a room instantaneously." A show there's no hard feelings for Sae calling him a girl.

Lee freezes in simple confusion as Sae takes off in exactly the direction that they were not expecting her to go. Lee stands there and stares at Artanis and Sae for a few moments before the refraction effect disappears. They hold up the bottle just where Sae pressed it. "Uh, thanks, Sae," Lee murmurs before they venture to say to Artanis, "Can't speak for Sae, but don't think you're winning any boyfriend points with the angry yelling at a teenaged girl who's a lot less strong than you are..."

Sae awwwwws at that little insult, but doesn't seem affected in it the least. Instead, she simply takes Lee's hand and puts it on the waterbottle so it doesn't fall, then dashes off behind the counter again. She takes a few of the little bite-sized chocolates, then rushs over to the protoss. "Here! A thank you gift!", doing her own little thing to patch up things, since she can tell she got off on the wrong foot! Though still not sure /how/, given how oblivious she can occasionally be. That said, she doesn't seem to realize he lacks a mouth.. "Oh oh! Artanis! Can you teleport /me/ to my room? I think that'd be really cute! I still needa go furniture shopping with Flan, so there's not much to teleport up yet! Just got a bunch of pillows and blankets and cushions I brought up earlier."

"And I am super strong Lee! Watch!". Sae does a mock flex next to the protoss, giggling at herself since there's clearly nothing that's toned about her. "Look, I can even lift Artanis-chan up!". Artanis..chan? Sae rushes around behind him, then uses the lack of perspective to make it look like she's lifting the floating warrior all on her own!

"I will not apologize." There's no snarkiness or snappy comeback from Artanis when Lee attempts to chastise him. He is a warrior and doesn't take insults lightly even if they may just be perceived. Leaving it simply at that, Artanis takes the offered chocolate and holds them on his hand. Indeed, one would wonder how he's going to eat those things if he has no mouth! And just then, one of those chocolates disappear, and then another one, until there are none left. It looks like Artanis just ate them with his mind.

"I can yes, but I need the coordinates first." He tells Sae as she request to be teleported. Then, as she stands behind him and pretends to pick him up while he's levitating slightly off the ground, the Protoss warrior shakes his head points his open palm back at her. "In the meantime I can do this."

A prism shoots out from his hand to land on Sae's head. Instantly, the girl will be teleported right in front of Artanis and on his own cardinal plane too. Meaning that Sae gets to appear way up where the Protoss is and she gets grabbed from behind by the Heirarch. Essentially, he just switched positions with Sae and now he's carrying her instead of the other way around.

Lee still looks uncertain about exactly what is going on, apparently more than enough uncertain to not notice the theft of the apartment owner's stuff. Lee doesn't seem inclined to press their point with Artanis, either, just shrugging a shoulder at his unapologetic remark. They blink at Artanis raises his palm towards Sae, but don't even have time to react before he fires.

"Whoa! You ate them with..magic? That is freaking AWESOME! Can you show me how you-" before she can ramble on, the girl's teleported in front of Artanis, feet dangling. Blinkblink. It takes a moment for the girl to orient herself, looking around at the lobby from above. "..whoa. WHOA! I take everything I said back! /This/ is the coolest thing ever! Lee Lee! Look! I can see your frills from here!", grinning as she puts a spin on the silly joke. Plus, the girl loves being carried, so this works out extra well!

"Live on the sixth loor now, room 614! But but! Not yet! I really love it up here! Plus it's fun being carried and stuff! Flan does it all the time! She can even do it one handed!", leaning back into the flying protoss, she reaches up and adjusts the flowers in his 'crown', making sure they fit better.

"Essentially I teleported them to my stomach." Explains Artanis. "That is how we Protoss eat, you see." The floating warrior continues to hold Sae by the waist as she wiggles around his graps and adjusts his flower ornaments. He's smiling now, or at least as close as a Protoss with no mouth can manage to smile, his cheekbones raise which is apparently close enough.

At her declaration, Artanis lifts Sae and holds her up with one hand to show that the Terran's girlfriend isn't the only one capable of lifting her with one hand. Eh, Artanis' hand does happen to be on Sae's rear when does that maneuver though but maybe Sae won't mind.

Lee rubs the back of their neck as they look up at Sae. "More used t' folks thinking I'm a no-frills kinda person," Lee remarks, managing a smile for Sae. They don't look entirely convinced about Artanis. "So... Artanis- what kinda interior decorating d' ya like on /your/ bedroom?" they ask, shifting their weight and tail while looking up at him.

Sae wobbles a bit once she's butt lifted, but soon finds her balance. Crossing one leg over the other, she sticks both arms up and grins! "I'm like an American cheerleader now! Look Lee look!", looking over her shoulder to flash a big smile at her new alien friend. Since everyone's all happy again, the girl couldn't care less about the touch to her rear, instead shifting and wiggling to try and get more comfy. "Artanis Artanis! I bet you've got a lotta weightlifting stuff in there since you're super strong! Almost as strong as Flan-chan I bet!". Hopefully he hadn't run into her yet, given how Sae's comparing him unfavorably to a 5 foot tall blonde girl..

Thankfully, yes, Artanis has not yet run into Flandre and has no idea Sae is comparing him to a tiny blond Terran looking girl. By the way Sae's talking about her girlfriend, the Protoss is imagining some kind of tall hulking demon woman that shoots lazers out of her eyes and fire out of her mouth.. which may not be entirely incorrect considering who Flandre Scarlet is! "Haha, well, I do exercise a lot. It is part of my job as a warrior after all."

To Lee, the Protoss makes a circling gesture with his free hand whilst pumping Sae up and down with his hand, bouncing the girl slightly up in the air. "Oh a bit of this and that, I mostly enjoy to put an assortment of artifacts that I've collected in my adventures, although I do not have many material possessions due to having left nearly all of them in my homeworld. I intend to make another one here though."

Lee tilts their head to regard Sae. "Okay, maybe that does look kinda fun," Lee remarks to Sae with a grin. "Bedroom full of souvenirs, huh?" Lee says to Artanis, looking thoughtful. "Can imagine what that'd look like if I did that or Sae did that. But what'd you use? Would it have t' fit your idea of manly-ly looking stuff, or does decor get a pass?"

Sae says, "Artanis-chan! Can you do that thingy you did earlier? With the teleports? I need snooooze soon. SleepySae!". In fact, she begins to wobble unsteadly on his hand!"
"

Artanis sighs, somehow, it certainly sounded like he exhaled air at least in everyone's minds that are currently listening to him. "I believe you are looking far too much into my masculine inclinations, Lee. I am a warrior and a man yes, but that does not mean I am to coin the Terran term a 'meat head'. I would not be adverse to souvenirs that are soft, brightly colored and otherwise unmanly."

The Protoss nods when Sae starts yawning and gets wobbly on his hand. "Certainly." He mentally prepares his forearm teleporter to transport Sae back to her room. "Coordinates established. Warp field stabilized. Commencing teleportation."

The same blue light that brought Artanis into the room washes over Sae and in the next instant she'll find herself in her bed.

|}}